<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">
   <teiHeader>
      <fileDesc>
         <titleStmt>
            <title>Veteres vindicati, in an expostulatory letter to Mr. Sclater of Putney, upon his Consensus veterum, &amp;c. wherein the absurdity of his method, the weakness of his reasons are shewn, his false aspersions upon the Church of England are wiped off, and her faith concerning the Eucharist proved</title>
            <author>Gee, Edward, 1657-1730.</author>
         </titleStmt>
         <editionStmt>
            <edition>
               <date>1687</date>
            </edition>
         </editionStmt>
         <extent>Approx. 331 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 56 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.</extent>
         <publicationStmt>
            <publisher>Text Creation Partnership,</publisher>
            <pubPlace>Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :</pubPlace>
            <date when="2013-12">2013-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 2).</date>
            <idno type="DLPS">A42578</idno>
            <idno type="STC">Wing G462</idno>
            <idno type="STC">ESTC R22037</idno>
            <idno type="EEBO-CITATION">12684684</idno>
            <idno type="OCLC">ocm 12684684</idno>
            <idno type="VID">65741</idno>
            <availability>
               <p>To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication 
                <ref target="https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/">Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal</ref>. 
               This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to 
                <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/">http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/</ref> for more information.</p>
            </availability>
         </publicationStmt>
         <seriesStmt>
            <title>Early English books online.</title>
         </seriesStmt>
         <notesStmt>
            <note>(EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. A42578)</note>
            <note>Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 65741)</note>
            <note>Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 354:14)</note>
         </notesStmt>
         <sourceDesc>
            <biblFull>
               <titleStmt>
                  <title>Veteres vindicati, in an expostulatory letter to Mr. Sclater of Putney, upon his Consensus veterum, &amp;c. wherein the absurdity of his method, the weakness of his reasons are shewn, his false aspersions upon the Church of England are wiped off, and her faith concerning the Eucharist proved</title>
                  <author>Gee, Edward, 1657-1730.</author>
               </titleStmt>
               <extent>[4], 107 p.   </extent>
               <publicationStmt>
                  <publisher>Printed for Henry Mortlock ...,</publisher>
                  <pubPlace>London :</pubPlace>
                  <date>1687.</date>
               </publicationStmt>
               <notesStmt>
                  <note>Attributed to Edward Gee. Cf. BM.</note>
                  <note>Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary Library, New York.</note>
               </notesStmt>
            </biblFull>
         </sourceDesc>
      </fileDesc>
      <encodingDesc>
         <projectDesc>
            <p>Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl,
      TEI @ Oxford.
      </p>
         </projectDesc>
         <editorialDecl>
            <p>EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.</p>
            <p>EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).</p>
            <p>The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.</p>
            <p>Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.</p>
            <p>Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.</p>
            <p>Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as &lt;gap&gt;s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.</p>
            <p>The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.</p>
            <p>Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).</p>
            <p>Keying and markup guidelines are available at the <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/docs/.">Text Creation Partnership web site</ref>.</p>
         </editorialDecl>
         <listPrefixDef>
            <prefixDef ident="tcp"
                       matchPattern="([0-9\-]+):([0-9IVX]+)"
                       replacementPattern="http://eebo.chadwyck.com/downloadtiff?vid=$1&amp;page=$2"/>
            <prefixDef ident="char"
                       matchPattern="(.+)"
                       replacementPattern="https://raw.githubusercontent.com/textcreationpartnership/Texts/master/tcpchars.xml#$1"/>
         </listPrefixDef>
      </encodingDesc>
      <profileDesc>
         <langUsage>
            <language ident="eng">eng</language>
         </langUsage>
         <textClass>
            <keywords scheme="http://authorities.loc.gov/">
               <term>Sclater, Edward, 1623-1699? --  Consensus veterum.</term>
               <term>Boileau, Jacques, 1635-1716.</term>
               <term>Ratramnus, --  monk of Corbie, d. ca. 868. --  De corpore et sanguine Domini.</term>
               <term>Catholic Church --  Controversial literature.</term>
               <term>Transubstantiation.</term>
            </keywords>
         </textClass>
      </profileDesc>
      <revisionDesc>
            <change>
            <date>2020-09-21</date>
            <label>OTA</label> Content of 'availability' element changed when EEBO Phase 2 texts came into the public domain</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-10</date>
            <label>TCP</label>Assigned for keying and markup</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-11</date>
            <label>SPi Global</label>Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-12</date>
            <label>Louis Goldberg</label>Sampled and proofread</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-12</date>
            <label>Louis Goldberg</label>Text and markup reviewed and edited</change>
         <change>
            <date>2013-02</date>
            <label>pfs</label>Batch review (QC) and XML conversion</change>
      </revisionDesc>
   </teiHeader>
   <text xml:lang="eng">
      <front>
         <div type="title_page">
            <pb facs="tcp:65741:1" rendition="simple:additions"/>
            <p>
               <hi>VETERES VINDICATI,</hi> IN AN Expoſtulatory Letter TO Mr. <hi>SCLATER</hi> of <hi>P<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>TNEY</hi> UPON HIS <hi>CONSENS<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>S VETER<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>M,</hi> &amp;c. WHEREIN
<list>
                  <item>The Abſurdity of his Method are ſhewn,</item>
                  <item>The Weakneſs of his Reaſons are ſhewn,</item>
               </list> His falſe Aſperſions upon the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> are wiped off, and her FAITH concerning the EUCHARIST proved to be THAT of the PRIMITIVE CHURCH.</p>
            <p>Together with Animadverſions on Dean <hi>Boileau's French</hi> Tranſla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of, and Remarks upon <hi>Bertram.</hi>
            </p>
            <q>
               <bibl>King <hi>Charles</hi> the <hi>Martyr</hi> to the <hi>Prince.</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, 27.</bibl>
               <p>
                  <hi>But if you never ſee my face again — I do Require and intreat you as your</hi> FATHER, <hi>and your</hi> KING, <hi>that you</hi> never <hi>ſuffer</hi> your heart <hi>to receive the</hi> leaſt check againſt, <hi>or</hi> Diſaffection from <hi>the</hi> TRUE RELIGION eſtabliſhed <hi>in the</hi> CHURCH <hi>of</hi> ENGLAND. <hi>I</hi> tell <hi>you I have</hi> TRYED IT, <hi>and after</hi> MUCH SEARCH <hi>and</hi> MANY DISPUTES <hi>have concluded</hi> IT <hi>to be</hi> BEST <hi>in the</hi> WORLD, <hi>not onely in the</hi> Community, <hi>as</hi> Chriſtian, <hi>but alſo in the ſpecial notion, as</hi> Reformed; <hi>keeping the middle way between the</hi> POMP <hi>of</hi> SU<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>PERSTITIOUS TYRANNY, <hi>and the</hi> MEANNESS <hi>of</hi> FANTASTICK ANARCHY.</p>
            </q>
            <p>
               <hi>LONDON,</hi> Printed for <hi>Henry Mortlock,</hi> at the <hi>Phoenix</hi> in St. <hi>Paul</hi>'s Church-yard, and at the <hi>White Hart</hi> in <hi>Weſtminſter</hi> Hall. 1687.</p>
         </div>
         <div type="imprimatur">
            <pb facs="tcp:65741:2"/>
            <p>IMPRIMATUR, <hi>Guil. Needham</hi> RR. in Chriſto P. ac D. D. <hi>Wilhelmo</hi> Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chiep. <hi>Cantuar.</hi> à Sacr. Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meſt.</p>
            <closer>
               <dateline>Ex Aedib. <hi>Lambeth.</hi> 
                  <date>
                     <hi>Apr.</hi> 7. 1687.</date>
               </dateline>
            </closer>
         </div>
         <div type="to_the_reader">
            <pb facs="tcp:65741:2"/>
            <head>TO THE READER.</head>
            <p>IT is not material to thee to know what were the parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular Reaſons that put me upon anſwering this Book of Mr. <hi>Sclater:</hi> whether it were a <hi>Challenge,</hi> or a <hi>Requeſt, both,</hi> or <hi>neither;</hi> ſuch as it is, <hi>it</hi> was deſigned for a <hi>Vindication</hi> of our moſt <hi>Holy Mother</hi> the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> from thoſe very ſilly, and very falſe Aſperſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons caſt upon <hi>her</hi> by Mr. <hi>Sclater</hi> up and down his <hi>Book.</hi> I hope no one will think that I have been too ſharp upon <hi>him,</hi> I am certain <hi>his</hi> behaviour in his <hi>Book</hi> was ſo very extravagant, and <hi>his</hi> abuſes ſo open, and ſo intolerable, that I can aſſure the <hi>Reader</hi> that it was with trouble that I did reſtrain uſing oftner a juſt Indignation. There is no one that reads <hi>him,</hi> who, had he been to examine his Quotations as I obliged my ſelf for t he moſt of <hi>them,</hi> would not, I think, have been as ſharp upon <hi>him</hi> as I have any where been. It would have ſtirred up a very meek man's Indignation to have been ſerved as <hi>he</hi> did <hi>me</hi> his <hi>Reader</hi> with <hi>his Quotation</hi> from <hi>Hilary,</hi>
               <note place="margin">pag. <hi>38.</hi>
               </note> where having by chance caſt my eye on the firſt part of the paſſage ſet down by <hi>him,</hi> I went hunting for the reſt of <hi>it</hi> as it ſtood in his Book, quite through St. <hi>Hilary's whole Book</hi> from <hi>thence,</hi> and little dreamed of what I was very angry to find that I was to look backwards in St. <hi>Hilary</hi> for the <hi>other two parts</hi> of that <hi>paſſage.</hi> There
<pb facs="tcp:65741:3"/>are other dealings in his <hi>Book</hi> much more provoking than <hi>this.</hi> However, if any one think I am too ſevere upon <hi>him,</hi> I muſt onely ſay, that it is perchance more pardo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nable in <hi>me</hi> than in <hi>another:</hi> not that I have any perſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal quarrel againſt Mr. <hi>Sclater,</hi> whom I am morally cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain I never ſpoke with in my life; but upon another ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>count.</p>
            <p>One <hi>ſhort Addreſs</hi> I cannot avoid the making here to my <hi>Brethren</hi> of the <hi>Clergy,</hi> who have not opportunities of a full examination of theſe Controverſies in <hi>Antiquity it ſelf,</hi> that they would beware for Mr. <hi>Sclater</hi>'s ſake of taking things too much on truſt from our <hi>Romiſh Ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſaries,</hi> or of relying too much on <hi>ſome extraordinary paſſages</hi> out of the <hi>Fathers.</hi> This <hi>Addreſs</hi> I make, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe I have been informed that <hi>this unhappy man</hi> was very much impoſed upon, and perhaps almoſt perverted by <hi>that paſſage</hi> out of St. <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> about St. <hi>Peter</hi>'s <hi>having</hi> the <hi>Care</hi> of the <hi>whole Church</hi> committed to <hi>him: which paſſage</hi> therefore I was the more carefull to exa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mine, and to confute <hi>it,</hi> that <hi>ſome</hi> may ſee how unſafe it is to rely on <hi>ſcraps</hi> of <hi>Fathers</hi> about theſe Things, and how little they ought to value even the moſt favourable place out of <hi>Antiquity</hi> for <hi>Popery,</hi> ſince the <hi>ſtreſs</hi> of <hi>all Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quity</hi> is directly againſt <hi>it,</hi> as our <hi>excellent Writers</hi> have abundantly ſhewn, and even ſuch as I are able to ſhew.</p>
         </div>
      </front>
      <body>
         <div type="tract">
            <pb n="1" facs="tcp:65741:3"/>
            <head>AN EXPOSTULATORY LETTER TO Mr. <hi>EDWARD SCLATER</hi> of <hi>P<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>TNEY.</hi>
            </head>
            <opener>
               <salute>SIR,</salute>
            </opener>
            <p>THE expectation that ſome perſon of more leiſure, and better abilities would have condeſcended to the trouble of examining this your Treatiſe, was the ſole reaſon that hindred your receiving <hi>this</hi> ſooner from me: I am very cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain there is nothing in <hi>it,</hi> either ſo ſtrong, or ſo well managed, that could affright any ſuch from bringing <hi>your Book</hi> to account, and therefore I muſt impute their neglect herein to another cauſe, which I believe you are not at all deſirous to hear men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tioned by me. I am ſure I have the opinion of ſome and thoſe learned perſons to confirm me in this my belief.</p>
            <p>'Tis for <hi>your own ſake</hi> therefore chiefly, and for thoſe Readers who may poſſibly be ſtartled at the Title of your Book, that I undertake to examine <hi>it,</hi> and to oblige <hi>you</hi> and <hi>them</hi> to ſee, how very little reaſon you had (or they to be mov'd by it) to call your <hi>Book Conſenſus Veterum,</hi> and what a miſerable miſtake you have made in this your <hi>forſaking</hi> the <hi>Communion</hi> of <hi>your Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther</hi> the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England,</hi> and <hi>falling</hi> to that of <hi>Rome.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>I hope you will not be angry that I take the ſame liberty to examine your method in this Change, that you ſay <hi>you</hi> did to
<pb n="2" facs="tcp:65741:4"/>examine that of <hi>our Church.</hi> One thing I'll promiſe you (which I am perſuaded I ſhall in the examining of <hi>your reaſons</hi> find you very often faulty in) that I will conſtantly, as to my Proofs and Authorities, uſe all the fairneſs and ingenuity that becomes a Scholar, or a Chriſtian herein. The <hi>Cauſe</hi> of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> is ſo infinitely better, and more ſteady, than <hi>that</hi> you have ſo lately eſpouſed, that it would be as extremely impru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent, as unjuſt to practiſe the contrary in the defence of <hi>her;</hi> as <hi>ſhe</hi> does not need, ſo I am ſure <hi>ſhe</hi> does abhor, and is far from admitting any indirect, or fraudulent management of <hi>her Cauſe.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>I ſhall therefore without any farther Preface, proſecute my deſign, and begin with <hi>your Preface,</hi> which preſents the <hi>Reader</hi> with a needleſs <hi>Apology</hi> about the <hi>Plural Title</hi> of <hi>your Tract;</hi> for if thoſe other <hi>quotations</hi> and <hi>proofs</hi> about the <hi>true Catholick Church,</hi> and the <hi>Supremacy of St.</hi> Peter <hi>and the Biſhops of</hi> Rome were of any force with you, <hi>they</hi> deſerve their place in the Plural Title of <hi>your Book,</hi> if <hi>they</hi> were not, yet <hi>that other</hi> about the <hi>Euchariſt,</hi> though with you <hi>All in All,</hi> can be but <hi>one,</hi> how great ſoever.</p>
            <p>How <hi>Tranſubſtantiation concludes Communion under one ſpecies,</hi> I cannot underſtand, ſince if <hi>Tranſubſtantiation</hi> was always the Opinion of the <hi>Catholick Church,</hi> as you affirm it was, from the very beginning, <hi>it</hi> would have concluded <hi>then,</hi> as well as <hi>now,</hi> which I am ſure it did not; for, beſides our Saviour's Inſtitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion in both kinds, and his Precept as ſtrict for either of them ſingly, as for both together, his moſt ſevere impoſition of both, <hi>Joh.</hi> 6.53. we can ſhew you herein the Obedience of the <hi>Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholick Church</hi> for above a thouſand years, <hi>who</hi> were ſo humble, and ſo reſpectfull alſo, as not to think themſelves <hi>either wiſer</hi> than our <hi>Saviour, or above</hi> his <hi>expreſs commands</hi> herein. After<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards indeed <hi>one part</hi> of the <hi>Catholick Church</hi> grew more know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, and the <hi>Council</hi> of <hi>Conſtance</hi> (maugre <hi>our Saviour</hi>'s expreſs command to be ſeen in the <hi>Goſpels,</hi> and very particularly in St. <hi>Paul</hi>) denied <hi>one half</hi> of the <hi>Communion,</hi>
               <note place="margin">1 Cor.11.24, 25.</note> the <hi>Cup,</hi> to the <hi>Lai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty,</hi> and ſo <hi>that Church</hi> continues ever ſince to do. Among thoſe ſeveral <hi>Arguments</hi> or <hi>Reaſons</hi> muſtered up by <hi>Gerſon</hi> at the <hi>Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand,</hi> and for the <hi>Defence</hi> of <hi>this bold Council,</hi> I do not remember <hi>one,</hi> that is not either ridiculous in it ſelf, or highly reflecting upon <hi>our bleſſed</hi> and <hi>moſt wiſe Saviour</hi>'s prudence or foreſight.</p>
            <pb n="3" facs="tcp:65741:4"/>
            <p>But to paſs by <hi>this,</hi> and your Argument from <hi>the 6th of</hi> S. <hi>John,</hi> which I ſhall remember when I come to <hi>that point</hi> in your <hi>Book;</hi> methinks <hi>your aſſuring your ſelf, that if your former Faith was not right in this</hi> (the <hi>Euchariſt</hi>), <hi>it was wrong in all controverted Parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>culars,</hi> &amp;c. is none of the cleareſt Inductions, and would have appeared ſomething too bold, had <hi>you</hi> not helped it out a little with what I ſuppoſe you have heard ſome of your <hi>new Church</hi> ſay, that <hi>that Church hath the ſame Authorities and Traditions for them, as for this,</hi> &amp;c. which I think to be <hi>one</hi> of the greateſt truths in <hi>your Book,</hi> and I do aſſure you that I am perfectly of the ſame opinion, that the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> hath <hi>the ſame</hi> neither <hi>better</hi> nor <hi>worſe Authorities</hi> and <hi>Traditions</hi> for all the <hi>Points</hi> contro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verted betwixt the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> and <hi>her,</hi> that <hi>ſhe</hi> hath for <hi>Tranſubſtantiation,</hi> which I queſtion not to ſhew, when I come to that point, to be either <hi>very bad,</hi> or <hi>none at all.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>Whether you <hi>have wrought in this your ſearch according to the directions of the Church of England,</hi> will be better ſeen, when we come to <hi>your Proofs</hi> themſelves; I cannot paſs the <hi>Canon</hi> of <hi>our Church</hi> you have quoted <hi>here</hi> without making <hi>two ſhort Remarks</hi> from it.</p>
            <p>The firſt of which is,<note place="margin">Imprimis vero vide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bunt, ne quid un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quam doce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ant pro <hi>Concione,</hi> quod à po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pulo <hi>religioſe teneri</hi> &amp; <hi>credi</hi> velint, niſi quod conſentaneum ſit <hi>Doctrinae veteris</hi> aut <hi>Novi Te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtamenti,</hi> quodque ex illâ ipſâ Doctrinâ <hi>Catholici Patres,</hi> &amp; <hi>Veteres Epiſcopi</hi> collegerint, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> Liber Canon. Diſciplinae Eccleſiae <hi>Anglicanae, 1571.</hi> Titulo <hi>Concionatores.</hi>
               </note> How little <hi>our Church</hi> is a <hi>favourer</hi> or <hi>encourager</hi> of the <hi>Private Spirit you</hi> talk ſo often about, or of <hi>private Interpretations,</hi> when <hi>ſhe</hi> doth not allow the <hi>Guides</hi> of the <hi>Parochial Churches</hi> themſelves to teach any thing for <hi>Faith</hi> in their <hi>Sermons,</hi> which is not <hi>agreeable</hi> to the <hi>Doctrine</hi> of the <hi>Old and New Teſtament,</hi> and the <hi>Interpretations</hi> of <hi>Catholick Antiquity.</hi>
            </p>
            <p n="2">2. That it is a moſt falſe as well as a moſt ridiculous <hi>Aſſertion</hi> of your new Brethren of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome,</hi> who ſay, <hi>our Church</hi> ſlights and rejects the <hi>Fathers,</hi> becauſe <hi>they</hi> are all againſt <hi>her,</hi> and that <hi>ſhe</hi> owns <hi>they</hi> are <hi>all</hi> againſt <hi>her:</hi> for a clear Contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diction to which, I would but deſire of <hi>any Romaniſt</hi> to reade this <hi>ſhort Canon</hi> of a <hi>Synod</hi> of <hi>ours</hi> in the beginning of Queen <hi>Eli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zabeth</hi> ſeriouſly over, and to conſider it, and I do not queſtion if <hi>he</hi> would but ſpeak plainly herein, as every ingenuous man ought, that <hi>he</hi> would own ſuch <hi>Aſſertours</hi> to be guilty of a <hi>down<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>right Calumny.</hi>
            </p>
            <pb n="4" facs="tcp:65741:5"/>
            <p>For your <hi>Conditional Thanks</hi> that you ſeem willing to beſtow on <hi>the Church of</hi> England <hi>for her Directions; ſhe</hi> can have no rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon to expect any from <hi>you,</hi> ſince I am pretty well aſſured that <hi>you</hi> have not obſerved <hi>her Directions,</hi> and therefore can owe <hi>her</hi> none on <hi>that account:</hi> and for your Conditional <hi>Prayers for the Teachers of her Communion,</hi> &amp;c. I can aſſure you, that <hi>they</hi> are by <hi>her Injunctions,</hi> and without any conditions, not behind-hand with <hi>you</hi> in ſuch civilities, ſince <hi>thrice a week</hi> at leaſt <hi>they</hi> are <hi>commanded</hi> in the <hi>Litany</hi> to put up conſtantly a <hi>Petition</hi> for <hi>you,</hi> and <hi>ſuch as you.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Galatinus</hi> and <hi>his Rabbins</hi> I ſhall refer to <hi>their place</hi> in your <hi>Book,</hi> to which I ſhall now paſs, finding nothing farther in your <hi>Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>face,</hi> that may not be better conſidered in the <hi>Anſwers</hi> to the <hi>Particulars</hi> of <hi>your Book.</hi>
            </p>
            <div n="1" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. I.</hi> The Method of the Anſwer, and a Conſideration of Mr. <hi>Sclater</hi>'s Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons of doubting in our Communion.</head>
               <p>BEfore I undertake the <hi>Particulars</hi> of <hi>your Book,</hi> I cannot re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>frain the making a complaint to <hi>you,</hi> that <hi>you</hi> have not put your writing into a <hi>Method</hi> becoming a Scholar, but have ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>naged <hi>your reaſons</hi> ſo confuſedly, and paſſed ſo abruptly from <hi>one head</hi> to <hi>another,</hi> that it is ſometimes difficult to know <hi>which</hi> of <hi>your points you</hi> are then about. Method and clearneſs, and a fair tranſition from one part of a Diſcourſe to another were never counted trifles, nor ever thought unworthy the care of any <hi>one Writer</hi> that did deſire either to <hi>inſtruct</hi> or to <hi>convince</hi> his <hi>Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>That I may avoid therefore my ſelf, what I am forc'd to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reprehend in another, I ſhall in this my <hi>Expoſtulation</hi> confine my ſelf <hi>to,</hi> and direct my ſelf <hi>by, theſe Rules.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="1">1. To conſider the <hi>Reaſons</hi> of your <hi>doubting</hi> during <hi>your conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nuance</hi> in <hi>our Communion</hi> whether you were in the right way, and of a <hi>true Church.</hi> 2. The <hi>Method</hi> you uſed for the <hi>reſolving</hi> your ſelf in <hi>your doubts.</hi> 3. The <hi>Reaſon</hi> or <hi>Reaſons</hi> that convinced you
<pb n="5" facs="tcp:65741:5"/>ſo far as to <hi>leave our Communion,</hi> and to <hi>eſpouſe that</hi> of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I do not believe I can wrong your Book in taking ſuch a <hi>Method,</hi> or diſoblige you or any one elſe that may read <hi>this.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>As to the <hi>firſt</hi> head then, <hi>the Reaſons of your doubting,</hi> one might with reaſon have expected, that <hi>you</hi> would a little more have enlarged your ſelf in <hi>a thing,</hi> the right managing of <hi>which</hi> was of ſo infinite concern, or at the leaſt that <hi>you</hi> would have afforded the World tho' <hi>but one Reaſon,</hi> that might have given ſatisfaction. <hi>That,</hi> which you have put down, I mean the <hi>Text</hi> from S. <hi>Paul, Let him that thinketh he ſtandeth, take heed leſt he fall,</hi> I am ſure, <hi>cannot,</hi> ſince that <hi>Text</hi> may as well ſerve againſt the <hi>approaching Eaſter</hi> as <hi>it</hi> did againſt <hi>the laſt,</hi> and <hi>you</hi> may as well uſe <hi>it now</hi> as you did <hi>then;</hi> and ſhould a giddy mind poſſeſs <hi>you,</hi> and hurry you next to <hi>Socinianiſm,</hi> then to the <hi>Anabaptiſts,</hi> and herd you at laſt among the <hi>Quakers,</hi> no body could refuſe <hi>you your Motto,</hi> and <hi>Let him that thinketh he ſtandeth,</hi> &amp;c. would ſerve <hi>you</hi> in as <hi>much ſtead</hi> for <hi>any</hi> of <hi>them,</hi> as <hi>it</hi> did <hi>now.</hi> With<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out any ſatisfaction at all therefore about the <hi>reaſons of your doubt,</hi> which I wiſh we had had faithfully ſet down, that ſo the World might not take that leave it does now of judging what it pleaſes concerning the <hi>true reaſons</hi> of your leaving us, I muſt follow you to <hi>that</hi> wherein you are more copious, the <hi>Method you</hi> uſed for the <hi>reſolving</hi> your ſelf in <hi>your doubts,</hi> which you forgot to ſet down here.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="2" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. II.</hi> His Account of Education and Intereſt examined and Refuted.</head>
               <p>BEfore you enter on <hi>your Method you</hi> tell us <hi>you</hi> had <hi>two very great things</hi> to conflict with, which were like to prove <hi>great obſtacles</hi> in this your inquiry after truth, <hi>Education and In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tereſt,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>1.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Through Education and Confidence in the Teachers you had been inured to, you</hi> complain <hi>you had almoſt been hardened againſt the liſſening to any thing contrary to thoſe Precepts and Doctrines they had rooted in you,</hi> &amp;c.</p>
               <pb n="6" facs="tcp:65741:6"/>
               <p>To hear an old Man complain of <hi>Education</hi> cannot but be a little ſtrange, eſpecially from <hi>one</hi> who hath been a <hi>Teacher</hi> him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf (as <hi>he</hi> diſdainfully I muſt believe, calls our <hi>Clergy</hi>) per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chance <hi>betwixt</hi> Thirty and Forty Years; if Twenty, nay Ten, far too much ſure for ſuch a complaint: and in <hi>a Church</hi> too, which permits and encourages her <hi>Clergy</hi> in the peruſing, canvaſing and examining <hi>all Books</hi> of <hi>Controverſie</hi> betwixt <hi>her ſelf</hi> and the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome,</hi> and which is more, <hi>obliges them to</hi> a <hi>peruſal</hi> and <hi>diligent examination</hi> of the <hi>Primitive Fathers</hi> by that <hi>very Canon</hi> you <hi>your ſelf quoted</hi> in your <hi>Preface, which</hi> I have put down alſo.<note place="margin">pag. <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> (1.) But <hi>this</hi> is the <hi>common voice</hi> of the <hi>Converts young</hi> or <hi>old,</hi> and therefore whether to purpoſe or no, <hi>you</hi> muſt for company uſe it, tho' it be really ridiculous from <hi>one</hi> in <hi>your circumſtances,</hi> as I think I have made plain enough. And truly the complaint would far the handſomer become <hi>you, now</hi> when you are of <hi>a Church,</hi> that teaches <hi>her Members</hi> the pretty knack of <hi>captivating their underſtanding,</hi> ſtopping their <hi>ears,</hi> and ſhutting their <hi>eyes</hi> againſt <hi>any thing</hi> that might convince them of the Er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rour <hi>they</hi> are in. I muſt confeſs that <hi>your Church</hi> is not ſingu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar herein, the <hi>Turks</hi> practiſe it as ſtrictly as <hi>you,</hi> that <hi>they</hi> may ſecure <hi>their Members</hi> in their <hi>excellent</hi> and <hi>moſt ſafe</hi> (as they doubtleſs think <hi>it</hi>) <hi>Communion</hi> and <hi>Religion</hi> of <hi>Mahomet.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But ſuppoſe <hi>Education</hi> might be a Prejudice, and would give a man a great deal of trouble to rid <hi>himſelf</hi> of the <hi>Prepoſſeſſions</hi> it commonly inſtills into green heads, <hi>yours</hi> could not give <hi>you any,</hi> ſince <hi>Alexander like</hi> you cut the Knot that might have gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven you great trouble to unlooſe, <hi>by abſtracting your ſelf</hi> (when you entered on your Method) <hi>from your ſelf and Religion too;</hi> which doubtleſs <hi>is</hi> both a <hi>quick</hi> and a <hi>ſure way</hi> of ridding a mans ſelf of the <hi>Prejudices</hi> from any Religion,<note place="margin">pag. <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>by abſtracting himſelf from Religion,</hi> and <hi>looking on himſelf</hi> as a <hi>Man of no Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion.</hi> I cannot but applaud <hi>your Method</hi> of getting ſhut of the Prejudices of Education, and cannot but admire <hi>it</hi> as the <hi>moſt clever, ſure, ſhort, unerring way</hi> that any man could take to get rid of <hi>Education,</hi> which I will now with you take leave of, and paſs on to Intereſt, and ſee how <hi>you</hi> ſerved it.</p>
               <p>And <hi>here</hi> again you are as conciſe with <hi>Intereſt,</hi> as you were before with Education, if a man may credit you. <hi>When I conſidered</hi> (ſay you) <hi>Solomon's Advice,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> buy the Truth, and ſell
<pb n="7" facs="tcp:65741:6"/>it not: <hi>I was eaſily perſuaded to look upon Intereſt, as a thing worth nothing,</hi> &amp;c. And did you ſerve it ſo? why then truly to give you your due, you are an extraordinary Perſon among the Converts; one to whom an Eye to <hi>worldly Intereſt</hi> cannot fairly be objected: and I ſuppoſe you are very willing and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſirous too, that the World ſhould have ſuch an Opinion of you; that <hi>you</hi> have fairly quitted <hi>all</hi> purely for Conſcience ſake; that <hi>you</hi> had <hi>two Livings</hi> indeed; but ſince you are convinced that <hi>you</hi> ought not to be any longer a <hi>Communicant with,</hi> much leſs a <hi>Miniſter of,</hi> the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England, you</hi> have ſacrificed <hi>them both</hi> to the <hi>Intereſt</hi> of your <hi>Immortal Soul;</hi> that tho' as the World <hi>now</hi> goes, it is the <hi>ſure</hi> and <hi>only way</hi> to <hi>Preferments</hi> in <hi>Church</hi> or <hi>State</hi> to continue a <hi>Member</hi> (at leaſt outwardly) of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> ſo called, yet <hi>you</hi> for your part have, and do count all this worldly Intereſt, <hi>as a thing worth nothing,</hi> and are reſolved to turn your back to <hi>it,</hi> ſo that you <hi>may but provide for the Salvation of your Soul.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This truly is the Picture of a very excellent Chriſtian, the only queſtion to be asked now is, whether it is Mr. <hi>Sclater</hi>'s of <hi>Putney;</hi> I am ſorry that I muſt acquaint the World, not<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>withſtanding your ſpeaking ſo contemptibly of <hi>Intereſt,</hi> that really <hi>it</hi> is no more <hi>yours</hi> than the man's in the Moon; for to be more ſerious with <hi>you,</hi> with what face could <hi>you</hi> write <hi>this,</hi> when almoſt all the Kingdom knows, that you hold <hi>both your Livings ſtill,</hi> tho' <hi>you</hi> diſown your being ſo much as a <hi>Member</hi> of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England;</hi> and how briskly you <hi>hectored</hi> and <hi>quar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>relled</hi> the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Worceſter,</hi> when <hi>they</hi> only deſired to fill the <hi>Cure</hi> of <hi>Putney</hi> with a <hi>Miniſter</hi> of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England,</hi> which <hi>you</hi> denyed any longer to own your ſelf to be?</p>
               <p>A great many I am ſure, think you did very ill to hold <hi>thoſe Livings</hi> in your preſent Condition, and I do aſſure you, it is in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>finitely worſe to do it, and yet by writing to inſinuate to the World, that you have not, but have accounted all worldly In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tereſt (the Profits of two Livings may be ſo named I hope) <hi>as a thing worth nothing. You</hi> have not loſt, or delivered up any worldly concern that I can hear of on <hi>this account, you</hi> ſtand I believe in as much probability as ever you did of getting more: if this be the way of ſlighting, and undervaluing Intereſt, I do aſſure you that <hi>all</hi> the <hi>Covetous,</hi> the <hi>Extortioners,</hi> and the <hi>worldly Hypocrites</hi> do <hi>it</hi> as much as <hi>you.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="3" type="chapter">
               <pb n="8" facs="tcp:65741:7"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. III.</hi> His Method ſhewn to be <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nreaſonable.</head>
               <p>LEaving then this <hi>falſe</hi> as well as <hi>diſingenuous account</hi> of your ſetting aſide, and ridding your ſelf of <hi>Intereſt,</hi> I muſt be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gin the Examination of your <hi>Method</hi> of <hi>reſolving your ſelf</hi> in <hi>your</hi> Doubts, which indeed is ſurprizing from a <hi>Miniſter,</hi> and became <hi>Des Cartes</hi> as to matters of <hi>Philoſophy,</hi> a little better, than it can do <hi>you</hi> or <hi>any one</hi> elſe in <hi>Matters</hi> of <hi>Religion. Here</hi> (ſay you) <hi>as I had abſtracted my ſelf from my ſelf and Religion too,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>as a man of no Religion, but contemplating all: I muſt lay all before me, and look ſtudiouſly upon them,</hi> &amp;c.</p>
               <p>If you mean by this account of <hi>your Method,</hi> that <hi>you</hi> really put your ſelf <hi>into an abſtracted ſtate,</hi> and were <hi>really</hi> as <hi>of no Religion</hi> ſo of <hi>no Church at all</hi> during this <hi>your ſearch</hi> for a <hi>Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion</hi> wherein you might be <hi>afterwards</hi> ſafe, I muſt tell you, that as your Method was moſt extravagant, ſo it was of too ſhort a duration for <hi>your looking ſtudiouſly,</hi> contemplating and comparing the <hi>two Communions</hi> of <hi>England</hi> and <hi>Rome</hi> together, ſince it is as certain that <hi>you</hi> were at Maſs laſt Eaſter Day, 1686, as that you did give the <hi>Communion</hi> at <hi>Putney Church</hi> on <hi>Palm Sunday</hi> before <hi>it,</hi> and therefore muſt have been a <hi>Miniſter</hi> of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> on the one Sunday, and a <hi>Member</hi> of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> on the next, during the time betwixt which two Sundays I am certain you are far from being able to have conſidered and examined the Merits of the <hi>two Churches:</hi> you are not ſo quick a Man,<note place="margin">pag. <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> for all your pretended <hi>diſcovering at firſt ſight</hi> that <hi>all other</hi> Communions <hi>were</hi> evidently confuſion.</p>
               <p>But allowing that during this ſearch you onely <hi>Ex hypotheſi</hi> put your ſelf in ſuch a ſtate without leaving actually our <hi>Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion</hi> till your <hi>Method</hi> and <hi>Reaſons</hi> were <hi>over</hi> and <hi>ſatisfactory,</hi> it was a very <hi>odd Method</hi> for a Man that had been ſo long a Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter, and was ſo old a Man, and would much handſomer have become you, were you coming over from <hi>Paganiſm,</hi> or <hi>Maho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>metiſm,</hi> than <hi>from one Church</hi> that evidently hath the <hi>Catholick
<pb n="9" facs="tcp:65741:7"/>Faith</hi> to <hi>another.</hi> Whichſoever of the two Senſes was that which you deſigned, I am certain that the firſt was fit onely for a Madman, and the other almoſt as much unbecoming an old Clergy Man, who after Threeſcore (as I believe you are) falls to abſtracting and doubting, and ſuppoſing, as if he had been in a Dream all the reſt (and beſt part) of his Days, ſince <hi>he</hi> was in Orders: and at laſt when <hi>others</hi> being to <hi>dote, he</hi> begins to <hi>doubt,</hi> to <hi>ſearch,</hi> and to make <hi>ſaving</hi> diſcoveries.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="4" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. IV.</hi> The Confuſion of <hi>his</hi> ſearch, and the Abſurdity of <hi>it</hi> ſhewn.</head>
               <p>NOtwithſtanding the Inconſiſtences in this <hi>your tale,</hi> which are ſo many as would almoſt ruine any ones having the leaſt value for your <hi>Book,</hi> or for the <hi>Reaſons</hi> and <hi>Arguments</hi> in it, I muſt follow, and ſee how dexterouſly you managed, or how well you uſed this your wonderous <hi>Method.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>pag.</hi> 2, 3.</note> 
                  <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>pon a reſerved Principle</hi> (ſay you) <hi>that Chriſt hath a Church upon earth; in my inquiry amongſt my Brethren of the Church of England</hi> (who were as much your Brethren in this ſtate, and no more than they are <hi>Hobbes</hi>'s or <hi>Spinoza</hi>'s,) <hi>I gave moſt attention to thoſe teachers or writers, that had moſt reverence for Church Authority,</hi> &amp;c. I ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peal to any Man of ſenſe whether this paſſage does not favour much more of a Man already a Papiſt, than of a mere Seeker; but to paſs that, Pray, Sir, what did you want, or what was you inquiring for? was it for the <hi>Catholick Church,</hi> or for a <hi>particular Communion,</hi> wherein you might be ſafe? if for the <hi>Catholick Church,</hi> you needed not to be curious whom you inquired of among our <hi>Teachers</hi> and <hi>Writers,</hi> ſince the meaneſt of them could readily have told you, that the <hi>Catho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lick Church</hi> is made up of all the <hi>Particular Churches</hi> planted in the <hi>four quarters</hi> of the <hi>World,</hi> holding from <hi>Chriſt</hi> the <hi>onely Head</hi> of <hi>her</hi> the <hi>true Faith,</hi> and <hi>Catholick <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity;</hi> ſo that if you intended to find where <hi>ſhe</hi> was fixed, that ſo you might in ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſity <hi>tell her your grievances, ſhe</hi> is confined to no place,<note place="margin">pag. <hi>5.</hi>
                  </note> being a <hi>Diffuſive Body</hi> throughout the World.</p>
               <pb n="10" facs="tcp:65741:8"/>
               <p>If you wanted a <hi>Particular Communion,</hi> a true <hi>Member</hi> of the <hi>Catholick Church</hi> wherewith to communicate, and upon which to truſt your Salvation, the <hi>Church of England</hi> (<hi>Particular</hi> as to <hi>place, Catholick</hi> as to <hi>Faith</hi> and <hi>Doctrine</hi>) is <hi>ſuch;</hi> ſo that your inquiry might here have ended, ſince if you were a <hi>true Mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber</hi> of <hi>Hers,</hi> you were at the ſame time as <hi>true a Member</hi> of <hi>the Catholick Church.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here I muſt take occaſion to tell you, that you ſeem by your <hi>Abſtracting your ſelf from your ſelf,</hi> to have wilder'd your ſelf, and thence to have confounded the Notions of the Catholick and Particular Churches, while from our Saviour's promiſe <hi>that the Gates of Hell ſhould never prevail againſt the Catholick Church,</hi> you argue the <hi>Church</hi> muſt be <hi>one,</hi> which no Body denies; that <hi>it muſt have one Faith,</hi> which no Body denies neither, and that <hi>it muſt by virtue of Chriſt's promiſe perpetually abide in this one Faith,</hi> nor is this denied any more than the <hi>other two</hi> by <hi>any</hi> of <hi>our Church;</hi> and what have you got hence? onely that <hi>Chriſt</hi> hath and will always have a <hi>true Church</hi> upon Earth, which I know no Body ever denied. But here is the grand pinch, and what one may eaſily ſee <hi>you</hi> aim at, and that is to have this <hi>Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholick Church,</hi> and the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> to be all <hi>one</hi> and <hi>the ſame;</hi> which we ſhall ſee how <hi>you</hi> prove by and by.</p>
               <p>In the mean time I muſt return to you, where I left you quarrelling with our Church-men, and ſee whether I can make an end of the Quarrel. You ſay that you found that thoſe of our Church <hi>that had moſt Reverence for Church Authority, meant onely their own,</hi> &amp;c. You had done the World a great kind<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs, if you had told who they were you inquired of, and what were the Queries you put to them. I hope if <hi>you</hi> asked after the <hi>Catholick Church, they</hi> did not tell you that the <hi>Nati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>onal Church of England</hi> was the <hi>whole Catholick Church.</hi> If you asked after a <hi>Particular Church,</hi> ſurely you cannot blame them for aſſerting the <hi>Authority</hi> of their <hi>own Church.</hi> When <hi>you</hi> put the ſame Queries to the <hi>Romiſh Teachers</hi> or <hi>Writers,</hi> did <hi>they</hi> re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ject their <hi>own Church</hi>'s <hi>Authority,</hi> did not <hi>they mean their own,</hi> when they would perſuade you to <hi>their Communion,</hi> as much as <hi>our Men</hi> did <hi>that</hi> of <hi>our Church,</hi> when you inquired among <hi>them?</hi> where then is the fault? what would you have had <hi>'em</hi> to doe to pleaſe <hi>you?</hi> would you have had <hi>them</hi> to ſay that the
<pb n="11" facs="tcp:65741:8"/>
                  <hi>Church of England</hi> is <hi>the Catholick Church,</hi> which <hi>no one</hi> that hath any ſenſe can ſay of Her any more than of the Church of <hi>Rome?</hi> would you have had <hi>'em</hi> to ſay that <hi>they</hi> had a <hi>Church</hi> indeed, but that either <hi>ſhe</hi> had <hi>no Authority,</hi> or that no Body need to ſubmit to <hi>it?</hi> which none but a mere Ignoramus could ſay.</p>
               <p>This, <hi>Sir,</hi> is perfect Trifling, this is to write <hi>a Book,</hi> and yet not to know what <hi>one</hi> wants, or what <hi>he</hi> would have. I wiſh to God you had reſerved (when you were <hi>abſtracting your ſelf</hi>) a little <hi>Logick,</hi> that a Man might have known what you meant here, and where one might have you; that ſo, when a <hi>Reader</hi> thinks by your Words and by Connexion that you are talking of <hi>the Catholick Church,</hi> you may not come off with a <hi>Piſh, the Man underſtands me not, I was ſpeaking of Particular Churches.</hi> I wiſh you had licked <hi>this</hi> your <hi>confuſed piece</hi> into a little better <hi>Method;</hi> and had beſtowed on it a little thing cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led <hi>Intelligibility;</hi> but perhaps you thought <hi>ſuch a ſtile</hi> fitteſt for a <hi>Man</hi> that was going to <hi>write</hi> about <hi>Tranſubſtantiation.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>You are as little pleaſed with <hi>them,</hi> when you ſay <hi>they held the Scriptures in high eſteem</hi> (you might without a falſity have added, in far greater than the <hi>Church of Rome</hi> does, of which you now are) <hi>though under that Notion, they underſtood no more,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>than what themſelves were pleaſed to allow to be Canonical, admitting alſo ſome Traditions, but taking and refuſing as they ſaw good,</hi> &amp;c.</p>
               <p>To be brief with you on this point, if you ſpeak here of <hi>particular Perſons</hi> in our <hi>Church,</hi> it is utterly falſe, ſince <hi>they</hi> are all obliged to believe <hi>that to be the Canon of Scripture,</hi> which is ſet down <hi>in the Articles of our Church,</hi> and there is <hi>not one Man</hi> of our <hi>Church</hi> that is at liberty to believe which <hi>he</hi> pleaſes, and to reject which <hi>he</hi> pleaſes from being <hi>Canonical Scripture</hi> to <hi>him,</hi> and for <hi>Traditions</hi> received in the <hi>Church,</hi> no <hi>particular Man</hi> hath any more power over <hi>them,</hi> than over the number of the <hi>Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nonical Books.</hi> But if you ſpeak of <hi>our Church it ſelf</hi> here, (which your words without ſtretching will not bear,) it is <hi>as falſe</hi> of <hi>Her,</hi> ſince <hi>ſhe</hi> believes and delivers <hi>thoſe Books</hi> onely as <hi>Canonical,</hi> which the <hi>Primitive Church</hi> believed and delivered down to <hi>her</hi> as <hi>ſuch: She</hi> rejects none as <hi>Apocryphal,</hi> which were not alſo rejected <hi>as ſuch</hi> by the <hi>Primitive Church,</hi> as the <hi>Famous</hi> and <hi>moſt Learned Biſhop Coſin</hi> hath moſt <hi>incomparably</hi> proved it for <hi>her</hi> in that his <hi>excellent Scholaſtick Hiſtory of the Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>non
<pb n="12" facs="tcp:65741:9"/>of Scripture.</hi> And for <hi>Traditions ſhe</hi> rejects none but <hi>ſuch,</hi> as have <hi>no evidence,</hi> nor <hi>probability</hi> of their ever having been of uſe in the <hi>Primitive Church,</hi> or <hi>ſuch</hi> as are of <hi>no moment;</hi> in which caſe I never ſaw reaſon, why the <hi>National Church of Eng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>land</hi> hath not as much Authority herein to judge of theſe things, as the <hi>Church of Rome her ſelf, who</hi> (for example ſake) hath left off giving the <hi>Communion to Infants,</hi> tho' a <hi>Tradition</hi> of the <hi>Catholick Church.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>So that I cannot for my Life ſee; what you would fain, tho' moſt ridiculouſly, deduce from hence, that <hi>all</hi> with us <hi>re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolved it ſelf into the Judgment of a Private Spirit,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>and muſt be</hi> (I ſuppoſe you mean <hi>the Private Spirit muſt be,</hi> tho' your words are far from bearing it) <hi>the chief, or rather onely ſupport of your Proteſtant Faith,</hi> &amp;c. Since <hi>it</hi> is <hi>ſo palpably falſe,</hi> as I have juſt now ſhewn, nothing as to matters of <hi>Faith, Diſcipline,</hi> or <hi>Church Communion</hi> among <hi>us</hi> being either left <hi>to,</hi> or guided <hi>by,</hi> or depending <hi>upon any Man,</hi> how <hi>great,</hi> or how <hi>learned ſoever,</hi> his <hi>private Spirit;</hi> and <hi>ſo ridiculous,</hi> that I could not forgive it any Man, that had not <hi>abſtracted himſelf</hi> from his reaſon: but to doe you right, you have almoſt a mind to come off it with your <hi>Methought;</hi> and I am content without being angry that it ſhould paſs for <hi>your thought,</hi> the <hi>abſtracted-no-Religion</hi> Man's.</p>
               <p>You go on to ſhew that you <hi>could not perſuade your ſelf that Scripture alone could be the Judge of Controverſies,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>and reſolve your doubts, when the Private Spirit was made the Judge of Scripture,</hi> &amp;c. Let the private Spirit be excluded, will you admit it then? will you allow the <hi>Repreſentative Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> to interpret in <hi>new Emergencies,</hi> which fell not within the care of <hi>Antiquity</hi> and the <hi>Four General Councils?</hi> If you admit <hi>this,</hi> there need be no diſpute, ſince long before your doubts, the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> hath by <hi>publick Authority</hi> interpreted the <hi>Scripture</hi> in all matters of <hi>Faith</hi> and <hi>Diſcipline,</hi> and tied up all <hi>her Members;</hi> hath in all the <hi>points</hi> of <hi>Controverſie</hi> betwixt <hi>us</hi> and <hi>Rome</hi> deter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mined, that the <hi>ſenſe</hi> of the <hi>Scripture</hi> is directly againſt <hi>them,</hi> and for <hi>us:</hi> If you will not admit <hi>it,</hi> I ſhould be glad to ſee <hi>one</hi> reaſon againſt <hi>it,</hi> that would not <hi>as fully</hi> fly in the face of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>As to the <hi>Miſchief upon this Principle of the Private Spirit,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>pag.</hi> 3, 4.</note> 
                  <hi>the Wars and Murders,</hi> &amp;c. You ought to have remembred that
<pb n="13" facs="tcp:65741:9"/>
                  <hi>that Principle</hi> was not ſet up <hi>by,</hi> but <hi>againſt</hi> the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Eng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>land,</hi> and that it was not the <hi>Church,</hi> but the <hi>direct</hi> and <hi>ſworn Enemies thereof</hi> that committed all <hi>thoſe outrages; you</hi> cannot be ignorant that it was <hi>She only</hi> that ſuffered during that <hi>Rebellion</hi> and <hi>Schiſm:</hi> and therefore it is moſt unjuſt in <hi>you</hi> to inſinuate as if <hi>She</hi> was <hi>cauſe</hi> of all that diſtraction, whereas nothing is more apparent than the contrary to it. And as to your <hi>Tan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rum Religio,</hi> &amp;c. I challenge you to ſhew any <hi>one Principle</hi> of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> that encourages, or does but glance to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards <hi>Rebellion, Sedition,</hi> or <hi>diſturbance</hi> of either <hi>Church</hi> or <hi>State:</hi> This I'll promiſe you for <hi>every one,</hi> I'll ſhew you <hi>Ten</hi> of your new Church, I'll ſhew you <hi>Councils</hi> for <hi>it,</hi> your own <hi>moſt famous of all the European Councils,</hi> the Fourth of <hi>Lateran</hi> leading the <hi>Van.</hi> Your <hi>Popes</hi> depoſing <hi>Princes,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>84.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>giving</hi> away their <hi>King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>doms</hi> (as <hi>they</hi> have done <hi>ours</hi> more than once) ſetting up in <hi>Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bellion Son</hi> againſt <hi>Father.</hi> I'll ſhew you the Rebellious <hi>Holy League</hi> in <hi>France, one King</hi> moſt barbarouſly Murdered by <hi>it,</hi> a <hi>Pope [Sixtus Quintus]</hi> in a <hi>ſet Speech</hi> commending the <hi>Pari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cide:</hi> the <hi>Sorbone it ſelf</hi> making <hi>Rebellious Decrees</hi> againſt the Two <hi>Harries</hi> of <hi>France,</hi> both Maſſacred by their <hi>Catholick</hi> (as <hi>they</hi> call <hi>themſelves</hi>) <hi>Subjects;</hi> but enough of this, wherein you know or at leaſt ſhould, that <hi>we</hi> have infinitely the advantage of <hi>your new Church</hi> as to <hi>Principles</hi> of <hi>Loyalty.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The reſult it ſeems of your Inquiry and ſearch among us was, that you <hi>could not comply with common reaſon if you did not diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>claim the Judgment of</hi> your <hi>own, or any Man's private Spirit,</hi> &amp;c.<note place="margin">pag. <hi>4.</hi>
                  </note> I have upon this but one Queſtion to ask you, and that is how you came to be a <hi>Roman Catholick;</hi> if you diſclaimed your own reaſon or private Spirit, pray <hi>who</hi> choſe your <hi>guide</hi> or <hi>Church</hi> for <hi>you;</hi> if <hi>you</hi> diſclaimed <hi>every ones elſe,</hi> pray tell us how <hi>any Body</hi> elſe could doe it for <hi>you?</hi> But notwithſtanding this your <hi>diſclaiming,</hi> we find you buſie enough up and down the Book acting as if you never had done any ſuch thing, <hi>diſcovering, judging, complying, contemplating, ſearching</hi> and Forty ſuch expreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſions which uſed to denote the <hi>exerciſe</hi> of a Man's <hi>private Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment</hi> and <hi>Reaſon.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="5" type="chapter">
               <pb n="14" facs="tcp:65741:10"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. V.</hi> His Method farther expoſed, and the ridiculous Fruits of it.</head>
               <p>THE Fruit of all your ſearch hitherto hath been onely to <hi>find,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>4.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>or at leaſt to miſtruſt the ground</hi> you <hi>ſtood upon ſomewhat unſure,</hi> &amp;c. What <hi>ground</hi> it was you then ſtood upon, I can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not gueſs, ſince before this you had <hi>abſtracted your ſelf from Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion,</hi> and ſuppoſed your ſelf as <hi>of no Religion,</hi> ſo moſt certainly of <hi>no Church.</hi> But all this is aſſuredly but a figure to bring in the <hi>Rock, the Rock you</hi> think you were got <hi>upon,</hi> when once a <hi>Romaniſt.</hi> If I might have had a word with <hi>you</hi> before you had mounted your <hi>Rock,</hi> for now I am afraid there is no ſpeaking with <hi>you,</hi> I would onely have been informed by <hi>you,</hi> whether there is but <hi>one Rock,</hi> and whether I muſt give<note n="(a)" place="margin">Orig. <hi>Hom.</hi> 1. <hi>in</hi> Matth.</note> 
                  <hi>Origen</hi> the lie who tells me that all the <hi>Apoſtles</hi> were <hi>Rocks</hi> as well as <hi>Peter;</hi> and what I muſt ſay to<note n="(b)" place="margin">Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcript. c. <hi>32.</hi> &amp; <hi>36.</hi> Edit. Franck. <hi>1597.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Tertullian</hi> and others, that tell me, <hi>other Apoſtles</hi> planted <hi>Churches</hi> as well as <hi>Peter</hi> and <hi>Paul</hi> at <hi>Rome;</hi> and that I might be as ſafe in <hi>any</hi> of <hi>them all,</hi> as in that at <hi>Rome,</hi> ſince they and <hi>Rome</hi> had the ſame Faith (as<note n="(c)" place="margin">Cont. Haer. l. <hi>1.</hi> c. <hi>2, 3.</hi> Edit. Feuard. <hi>1625.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Irenaeus</hi> ſays) <hi>delivered to them,</hi> and had a <hi>Miniſtry</hi> ſettled by <hi>Apoſtles</hi> among <hi>them.</hi> I wiſh I might be ſo happy as to have a ſatisfactory Anſwer to theſe <hi>Queries</hi> from <hi>you</hi> or any <hi>one</hi> elſe.</p>
               <p>But for the preſent <hi>you</hi> are too buſie, having got the Text, that <hi>the Gates of Hell ſhould not prevail</hi> (which Text by the bye how came you to interpret of a Church, ſince if you <hi>diſclaim your private Judgment,</hi> it does, for any thing you can know, re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>late to ſomething elſe?) <hi>You are ſure</hi> upon <hi>it</hi> that <hi>Chriſt hath a Church,</hi> that <hi>that Church</hi> has <hi>but one Faith;</hi> which I have alrea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy told you <hi>our Church</hi> does not deny. And now you wanted nothing <hi>to find firm footing</hi> (<hi>ſure footing</hi> you ſhould have called it for Mr. <hi>Serjeant</hi>'s ſake) but to <hi>diſcover,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>4.</hi>
                  </note> whether the Church <hi>from her Original was the Commiſſioned Interpreter of the Sacred Writings,</hi> &amp;c.</p>
               <p>One would expect here in <hi>a thing</hi> of <hi>that moment</hi> ſome well managed <hi>Reaſons</hi> from <hi>Scripture, Reaſon,</hi> and the <hi>Conſent</hi> of <hi>An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiquity</hi>
                  <pb n="15" facs="tcp:65741:10"/>to prove that the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> (which <hi>you</hi> cannot de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny that you mean here,) was this <hi>Commiſſioned Interpreter;</hi> but inſtead of that, you think you do <hi>it</hi> cleverly enough by inſinu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ating that without it there would be <hi>no end</hi> of <hi>Controverſies,</hi> which is not <hi>proving</hi> but <hi>begging.</hi> As to the <hi>choice of a Hundred Faiths</hi> (without ſuch an <hi>Interpreter</hi>) which you ſay you <hi>ſaw you might have;</hi> if you mean <hi>in the Church of England,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>5.</hi>
                  </note> and that <hi>you</hi> muſt mean, having already ſet aſide <hi>all other Communions,</hi> and being now employed in the examining whether of the <hi>Two Churches,</hi> the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> or <hi>Rome,</hi> you might be ſafe with; I am obliged to tell <hi>you</hi> that there are <hi>no fewer</hi> than <hi>Ninety Nine miſtakes</hi> in this <hi>ſhort Sentence,</hi> ſince the <hi>Faith</hi> of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> is but <hi>one,</hi> and <hi>as much one</hi> as <hi>that</hi> of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> her ſelf.</p>
               <p>But for all this talk you have not got to your Church yet,<note place="margin">pag. <hi>5.</hi>
                  </note> which muſt be <hi>Viſible;</hi> to wave needleſs Diſputes, ſuch the Church of <hi>England</hi> is as well as the Church of <hi>Rome.</hi> And now you want nothing but <hi>a definition of her,</hi> which you com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain you could not get among us, and therefore was forced to go to <hi>the Books of Catholicks:</hi> As to the complaint I anſwer that you needed not to have gone to the <hi>Catholicks</hi> (as <hi>you</hi> call <hi>'em</hi>) ſince the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi>'s <hi>definition</hi> in <hi>her Articles</hi> will I think, ſatisfie any reaſonable Man, while<note n="(d)" place="margin">Article <hi>19.</hi>
                  </note> it defines <hi>the Viſible Church of Chriſt</hi> to be <hi>a Congregation of Faithfull</hi> [here <hi>Hereticks</hi> and <hi>Schiſmaticks</hi> are both <hi>excluded</hi>] <hi>Men, in which the pure Word of God is Preached, and the Sacraments be duly Miniſtred according to Chriſt's Ordinance</hi> [and that muſt be by lawfull Paſtors] <hi>in all thoſe things that of neceſſity are requiſite to the ſame.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>You could not but know of this <hi>Definition</hi> of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Chriſt, you</hi> had done well to have ſhewn <hi>particularly,</hi> wherein <hi>it</hi> failed of ſeparating <hi>Hereticks</hi> or <hi>Schiſmaticks</hi> from being either <hi>Flock</hi> or <hi>Shepherds</hi> in the <hi>Church.</hi> But <hi>no Ignorance</hi> is compara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble to <hi>that</hi> which is <hi>affected.</hi> And ſince you would not be contented with <hi>ours,</hi> I'll e'en try <hi>S. N's.</hi> and ſee what reaſon <hi>it</hi> has to be prefer'd to <hi>that</hi> of the <hi>whole Church</hi> of <hi>England.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Church of Chriſt is one Society or company of Men.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">S. N. Ch. <hi>of</hi> E. S. N.</note>
               </p>
               <p>The Viſible Church of Chriſt is a Congregation.</p>
               <pb n="16" facs="tcp:65741:11"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>Linked and combined together in the ſame Profeſſion of Chriſtian Faith.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Of Faithfull Men.<note place="margin">Ch. <hi>of</hi> E. S. N. Ch. <hi>of</hi> E.</note>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>And uſe of Sacraments under lawfull Paſters.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>And the Sacraments be duly Adminiſtred according to Chriſt's Ordinance.</p>
               <p>Thus far we agree, as for <hi>S. N</hi>'s addition of <hi>thoſe Paſtors al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo under one Supreme Head Paſtor or Conſervator pacis &amp; veritatis,</hi> do <hi>you</hi> or <hi>he</hi> prove <hi>it,</hi> and then put <hi>it</hi> into the <hi>Definition; its</hi> being there <hi>now</hi> is no proof of the <hi>Truth</hi> of <hi>it.</hi> However you, I perceive, were ſatisfied with it, and think this Definition hath brought you to the Rock, hath done your buſineſs for you.</p>
               <p>I have often heard indeed of Men diſputed into a <hi>Church,</hi> of Men cajoled, and of others threatned or frighted into a <hi>Church;</hi> but muſt confeſs I never heard of any before you <hi>definitioned</hi> in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to a <hi>Church;</hi> and truly it looks ſurprizing that a Man ſhould like a <hi>Church</hi> for a <hi>Definitions</hi> ſake. Suppoſe your <hi>Definition</hi> prove <hi>falſe,</hi> are <hi>you</hi> reſolved to leave that <hi>Church,</hi> and go to <hi>another</hi> that hath a better <hi>Definition?</hi> If this be your Humour, the <hi>Sophiſters</hi> would be too hard for <hi>you,</hi> and lead you into an endleſs Maze. Satisfied however <hi>you</hi> are at preſent, and ſo overjoyed at this <hi>Definition,</hi> that you forgot what was neceſſary for <hi>it,</hi> and that was <hi>to prove</hi> and <hi>to confirm it;</hi> inſtead of which <hi>you</hi> fall into <hi>extravagant Praiſes,</hi> and a <hi>hurry</hi> of <hi>Words</hi> and <hi>Ecſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſies</hi> to no purpoſe, whereas <hi>you</hi> neglect to prove, Firſt, that <hi>this</hi> is a <hi>true and regular Definition,</hi> and Secondly, that <hi>it</hi> does belong to the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> ſo called <hi>excluſive</hi> of <hi>all other.</hi> Had you done <hi>this,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>6.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>you</hi> had acted like a Scholar, whereas the other <hi>rable</hi> of <hi>diſcoveries</hi> and <hi>abuſed Pſalms</hi> prove nothing at all, and would far better have become <hi>ſome Woman</hi> or <hi>Poet-Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vert</hi> than <hi>you,</hi> who ſhould <hi>prove</hi> theſe things, and let them which can doe no better, <hi>admire.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>After your <hi>fit</hi> of <hi>Ecſtaſies</hi> is over, <hi>you</hi> ſeem ſomething willing to afford us ſome <hi>Teſtimonies</hi> of <hi>Antiquity,</hi> to what purpoſe I muſt now inquire that ſo <hi>we</hi> may avoid <hi>Confuſion,</hi> and I may ſhorten my <hi>Anſwers.</hi> But here according to my own deſign, I muſt take leave of your Method of reſolving your ſelf in your doubts, being arrived at that, which I took leave for order
<pb n="17" facs="tcp:65741:11"/>and clearneſs ſake to call <hi>the Reaſons</hi> of your Converſion, which convinced you ſo far, as to leave <hi>our Communion,</hi> and to eſpouſe <hi>that of Rome.</hi> I will take leave of it with this Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plement, that it really is the moſt admirable one I ever heard of for a Clergy-Man of above Threeſcore.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="6" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. VI.</hi> His Proofs of a Monarchical Church under one Supreme Head from Scripture Anſwered.</head>
               <p>THE Fruit of your <hi>noble Method,</hi> and the <hi>effect</hi> of all <hi>your Search</hi> hitherto hath been (as far as I can perceive) that <hi>you</hi> have met with a <hi>Definition</hi> that pleaſes <hi>you:</hi> Now except you take <hi>S. N.</hi> to be as <hi>infallible</hi> in making of <hi>Definitions,</hi> as the <hi>Pope</hi> is ſaid by <hi>ſome</hi> (and perhaps <hi>believed by you</hi>) to be in <hi>making</hi> of <hi>Canons</hi> for the <hi>Church,</hi> and that you ought to ſubmit to his <hi>Definition,</hi> juſt as you do to the <hi>Popes Decrees,</hi> with all <hi>ſubmiſſion,</hi> without <hi>any ſcruple,</hi> or <hi>examination,</hi> you know it will be expected from <hi>you</hi> to prove this <hi>his Definition</hi> to be <hi>true:</hi> I cannot dare to think you ſo much a Madman as to believe <hi>S. N</hi>'s <hi>Infallibility</hi> at <hi>Definitions,</hi> and therefore now do wait for <hi>your proof</hi> of theſe <hi>two things.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Firſt, That <hi>this</hi> your <hi>eſpouſed Definition</hi> is <hi>true,</hi> that is, that <hi>Chriſt</hi> his <hi>Catholick Church</hi> is <hi>Monarchical,</hi> and <hi>governed</hi> ſupreme<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly by <hi>one chief Paſtor,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>6.</hi>
                  </note> his <hi>Generaliſſimo</hi> (a very <hi>fit Title</hi> in a <hi>lite<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral ſenſe</hi> for ſome of <hi>your Popes</hi>) or <hi>Vicegerent</hi> here on Earth; and Secondly, That <hi>this Definition</hi> doth belong to the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome,</hi> and <hi>not</hi> to the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England:</hi> Do but prove me the <hi>firſt,</hi> and I'll forgive you the trouble of proving the <hi>Second,</hi> and beſtow it on <hi>you,</hi> as a juſt reward for your pains about the <hi>firſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But before we begin, I muſt deſire you to remember not to confound <hi>Particular Churches</hi> with the <hi>Catholick Church,</hi> and not to take <hi>that</hi> as ſaid of the <hi>one,</hi> which does <hi>certainly</hi> belong to <hi>the other.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>You begin your <hi>Proofs</hi> with <hi>Scripture, which</hi> a Man may ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſily
<pb n="18" facs="tcp:65741:12"/>ſee is not at all on your ſide, you give us <hi>thence</hi> ſo <hi>few,</hi> and <hi>thoſe</hi> nothing to the purpoſe. For as to the <hi>firſt</hi> out of <hi>Acts</hi> the <hi>Second,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>7.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Verſe</hi> 1. how <hi>that</hi> which is onely an <hi>Hiſtorical Relation</hi> ſhould be a <hi>Heavenly Repreſentation,</hi> I cannot imagine. No Body will deny that they that meet as the <hi>Apoſtles</hi> then were, <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, in one place [not <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> as you falſly quote it, and as ill tranſlate it, <hi>at the ſame work</hi>] ſhould be as the <hi>Apoſtles</hi> then were <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>of one accord, or of one mind;</hi> and which is more, that every <hi>Particular Church</hi> over the World ſhould be as to the <hi>Rule of Faith</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>of one mind;</hi> but I can never believe that for this reaſon <hi>they</hi> are, can, or ought to be <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, always meet at the ſame place, which your uſe of it would inſinuate, and muſt require the <hi>one</hi> as well as the <hi>other</hi> for your purpoſe. But what this is to a <hi>Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>narchical Church</hi> with a <hi>ſupreme Head</hi> I cannot gueſs; nor your other from St. <hi>Pauls frequent Injunctions to his ſeveral Plantations, that they ſhould be all of one mind,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>7.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>and ſpeak the ſame things.</hi> You had done well to have quoted <hi>ſome paſſages</hi> to have illuſtrated what <hi>you</hi> ſay, or at leaſt to have put down <hi>ſome references</hi> in the <hi>Margin;</hi> but this alas was not convenient, then even thoſe that ſwallow what you ſay without examining, could not avoid ſeeing the <hi>Fallacy;</hi> for whereas St. <hi>Paul</hi> writing to <hi>Particular Churches</hi> exhorts <hi>them</hi> to be at <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity</hi> among <hi>themſelves, you</hi> would fain turn <hi>it</hi> as if <hi>he</hi> ſhould exhort <hi>them</hi> as to <hi>all particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lars</hi> and <hi>circumſtances,</hi> to be at <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity</hi> or to have <hi>the ſame</hi> with the <hi>other Churches;</hi> as if writing to <hi>Epheſus</hi> for example, <hi>he</hi> ſhould exhort <hi>them</hi> to <hi>be of the ſame mind,</hi> and <hi>to ſpeak the</hi> ſame things with the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Corinth,</hi> with the <hi>Church</hi> at <hi>Theſſalo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nica,</hi> &amp;c. Shew <hi>this,</hi> and I'll yield the point; but remember that if you mean <hi>of the ſame mind</hi> and <hi>to ſpeak the ſame things as</hi> to <hi>matters</hi> of <hi>Faith, this</hi> as it need not be proved, no Body gain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaying it, ſo <hi>it</hi> does no ways ſerve what <hi>you</hi> cited it for, to <hi>prove</hi> a <hi>Monarchical Church.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>It cannot appear otherwiſe than very ſtrange to all conſider<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Perſons, that <hi>theſe People</hi> ſhould generally with ſo much con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fidence affirm, that our <hi>Saviour</hi> left his <hi>Church</hi> in <hi>ſuch a condition</hi> with a <hi>Supreme Vicegerent</hi> over <hi>it,</hi> and yet like <hi>you,</hi> when they ſhould come to make the thing apparent from the <hi>Hiſtory</hi> of thoſe <hi>firſt times,</hi> penned in the <hi>Goſpels, Acts</hi> and <hi>Epiſtles,</hi> are
<pb n="19" facs="tcp:65741:12"/>forc'd to drop the proof of <hi>it,</hi> and to impoſe upon <hi>their Readers</hi> a <hi>ſcrap</hi> or two out of <hi>thoſe writings,</hi> not one jot to the purpoſe oftentimes. <hi>You</hi> will eaſily find that I mean this of <hi>you;</hi> and I muſt needs ſay that theſe your two <hi>uſeleſs proofs,</hi> I mean <hi>Quotati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons</hi> for they are far from <hi>Proofs,</hi> forced me upon <hi>this Remark.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="7" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. VII.</hi> His Arguments for a Monarchical Church out of Antiquity refuted.</head>
               <p>ONE comfort however you ſeem to promiſe us, that you will make <hi>your Reader</hi> amends by your <hi>Teſtimonies</hi> out of the <hi>Fathers</hi> for your being ſo ſhort, and ſo deſtitute of 'em from <hi>Scripture.</hi> You begin them in a quaint ſtile, which I be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieve you took for a pretty fancy.<note place="margin">pag. <hi>7.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>I followed</hi> (ſay you) <hi>I muſt confeſs a loof off, her [the Kings Daughter all glorious within] Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>panions, that followed her,</hi> &amp;c. This paſſage is one of the plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſanteſt that I ever met with, and the fulleſt of Figure: I muſt profeſs, till I ſaw your <hi>Book,</hi> I always took St. <hi>Dennis, Ignati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>us, Irenaeus,</hi> &amp;c. for <hi>Members</hi> of the <hi>Church,</hi> and never in the leaſt dreamed that theſe perſons were <hi>her Companions,</hi> or <hi>the Virgins that are her Fellows:</hi> and I muſt own that it is the firſt time I ever heard of <hi>a Members</hi> being a <hi>companion to the Body,</hi> or that a Man without the breach of common ſenſe may ſay that <hi>his Hand</hi> or <hi>Foot</hi> is a Companion of his <hi>Body.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But you, Sir, had been <hi>contemplating</hi> juſt before <hi>the raviſhing Beauty of the Kings Daughter all glorious within: and the Virgins that be her Fellows</hi> and <hi>Companions</hi> did ſo run in your head, that 'tis no wonder you miſtook <hi>Dennis</hi> the <hi>Areopagite</hi> and the reſt you mention after <hi>him</hi> for the <hi>Queens Companions.</hi> At preſent however we muſt let them paſs as <hi>ſuch,</hi> whom you <hi>followed</hi> you tell us <hi>and liſſened what they ſaid of her, and overheard, Firſt, Dionyſius</hi> the <hi>Areopagite</hi> St. <hi>Pauls</hi> Scholar. <hi>Secondly, Clemens Romanus,</hi> &amp;c.</p>
               <p>'Tis commonly ſaid it's ominous ſtumbling at the Threſhold, and a bad preſage to trip at the firſt attempt, and this truly is your very caſe, for it is a <hi>great miſtake</hi> you ſhould <hi>overhear ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther</hi> of <hi>them two</hi> uſing <hi>thoſe paſſages</hi> you <hi>mention,</hi> ſince <hi>neither</hi> of
<pb n="20" facs="tcp:65741:13"/>
                  <hi>them</hi> ever ſaid the things, St. <hi>Dennis</hi> having never left <hi>any thing writ</hi> at all, nor St. <hi>Clemens</hi> any thing beſides his <hi>two</hi> (allowing the fragment of the <hi>Second</hi> to be his) <hi>Epiſtles.</hi> So that your <hi>two firſt quotations</hi> are <hi>pitifull Forgeries,</hi> as I ſhall <hi>hereafter</hi> prove: but granting the <hi>paſſages</hi> were <hi>true,</hi> and as <hi>old</hi> as you would have <hi>'em:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>7.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>they</hi> are not one jot to your purpoſe. The <hi>firſt</hi> of <hi>'em</hi> ſaying onely <hi>that the Apoſtles deſired their followers by their In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtructions might be partakers of the Divine Nature;</hi> the <hi>latter, that Biſhops ſhould obſerve the Orders left by the Apoſtles;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>8.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>both</hi> which are <hi>nothing</hi> to the purpoſe of a <hi>Monarchical Church,</hi> but prove the contrary, if <hi>it</hi> were <hi>worth</hi> the while to ſhew <hi>it.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ignatius Saint</hi> and <hi>Martyr</hi> is the next you produce,<note place="margin">pag. <hi>8.</hi>
                  </note> from <hi>him</hi> you tell us, <hi>that People in all things ſhould ſubmit to their Biſhop,</hi> that <hi>no Man can be partaker of the Euchariſt, that abſtains from the Biſhops Altar.</hi> A Man would gueſs by theſe paſſages, that you had already forgot, what you were about to prove. You were to prove that <hi>Chriſt</hi> leſt his <hi>Church</hi> under <hi>one particular Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vernour,</hi> and here <hi>you</hi> prove that <hi>People</hi> muſt be <hi>dutifull</hi> to their <hi>Biſhops.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>8.</hi>
                  </note> Ay but ſay <hi>you,</hi> St. <hi>Ignatius</hi> tells us <hi>there is but one Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tar, and one Biſhop, as alſo that there ought to be but one Church and one Faith, which is in Chriſt,</hi> &amp;c. and that ſurely is to the pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe. This I utterly deny, I grant indeed St. <hi>Ignatius</hi> in <hi>his Epiſtle</hi> to the <hi>Philadelphians</hi> [not as you have miſtaken it, <hi>to the Philippians;</hi> to which <hi>Church</hi> he wrote no <hi>Epiſtle,</hi> tho' <hi>ſome</hi> have coined <hi>one</hi> for <hi>him</hi>] doth ſpeak of <hi>one Altar</hi> and <hi>one Biſhop;</hi> and <hi>you</hi> had done fairly to have cited the paſſage at large, as you did the other <hi>two,</hi> nothing to the purpoſe; but this is a <hi>certain ſign</hi> that runs almoſt through <hi>your Book,</hi> that where you onely <hi>hint,</hi> or <hi>quote half,</hi> or <hi>put an</hi> &amp;c. in the <hi>middle</hi> of a <hi>Sentence</hi> there <hi>all things</hi> will not be found <hi>fair.</hi> The <hi>paſſage</hi> then is this,<note n="(a)" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>St.</hi> Ignat. <hi>Ep. ad</hi> Philadelph. <hi>Edit.</hi> J. Voſſii.</note> 
                  <hi>Be carefull therefore</hi> (ſaith <hi>he</hi> ſpeaking to the <hi>Philadelphians</hi>) <hi>to make uſe of this one Euchariſt: for there is but one Fleſh of our Lord Jeſus Chriſt, and one Cup to Communicate to us [or unite us to] his Blood: one Altar, as but one Biſhop with the Presbyters and Deacons my fellow-ſervants; that whatever ye do, ye may act according to Gods appointment.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="21" facs="tcp:65741:13"/>
               <p>Now <hi>this paſſage</hi> is ſo far from proving what you would have <hi>it,</hi> that there is but <hi>one Supreme Biſhop,</hi> who you ſay is <hi>he</hi> of <hi>Rome,</hi> that <hi>it</hi> aſſerts the <hi>direct contrary,</hi> for if <hi>it</hi> proves, as <hi>you</hi> ſay <hi>it</hi> does, that there is but <hi>one Altar</hi> and <hi>one Biſhop,</hi> I am as certain that it proves that <hi>one Biſhop</hi> to be the <hi>Biſhop</hi> of <hi>Phila<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>delphia,</hi> and that <hi>one Altar</hi> to be this <hi>Biſhops,</hi> ſince <hi>he</hi> exhorts theſe <hi>Philadelphians</hi> to <hi>make uſe</hi> and <hi>keep to that Euchariſt,</hi> that was to be received from <hi>that one Altar, that</hi> did belong to that <hi>one Biſhop:</hi> and <hi>that one Biſhop</hi> I am ſure was the then <hi>Biſhop</hi> of <hi>Philadelphia.</hi> I will not urge upon you any place of <hi>Ignatius,</hi> but will onely ſay, and will be at any time <hi>ready</hi> to <hi>prove,</hi> that <hi>he</hi> that cites <hi>Ignatius</hi> for a <hi>defender</hi> of a <hi>Monarchical Church</hi> un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der <hi>one Head on Earth,</hi> either hath not read <hi>Ignatius,</hi> or does not underſtand <hi>him.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>What you urge from St. <hi>Cyprian</hi> is to no purpoſe, ſince eve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry one owns <hi>that every Member ought to keep the <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity of that Church</hi> to which he doth belong, and <hi>that no Man that is diſobe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dient to the Church his Mother,</hi> will ever <hi>have God for his Father.</hi> Nor your long quotation from St. <hi>Irenaeus,</hi> where your <hi>faculty</hi> of <hi>tranſlating</hi> appears to be none of the beſt,<note place="margin">pag. <hi>8.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>This Preaching and this Faith, when the Church had heard ſpread through the whole World, ſhe diligently keeps, as it were dwelling in one Houſe; to wit, having one Soul and one Heart,</hi> &amp;c. which give me leave to alter a little to St. <hi>Irenaeus</hi> his <hi>good ſenſe,</hi> and then you ſhall have my <hi>Anſwer</hi> about <hi>it. The [Catholick] Church having received this Preach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing and this Faith, although [ſhe be] diſperſed over the whole World, yet keeps and preſerves them as diligently, as if ſhe [were confined to or] did Inhabit a ſingle Houſe; and ſhe doth believe them without any difference or diſagreement, as tho' ſhe had but one Soul, and but one Heart, and accordingly doth both preach, teach, and deliver theſe things, [theſe Articles of Faith] as if ſhe had but one Mouth,</hi> &amp;c. Of all the <hi>paſſages</hi> in <hi>Antiquity,</hi> I wonder what ill Fate put <hi>this piece</hi> of St. <hi>Irenaeus</hi> in your way: had <hi>you</hi> conſidered <hi>it</hi> well, I am ſure we ſhould not have met with <hi>it</hi> in <hi>your Book,</hi> ſince <hi>it</hi> does perfectly ruine the whole deſign of <hi>this part</hi> of <hi>your Book;</hi> for whereas the benefit you intended from <hi>it</hi> was to help you to prove that the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Chriſt</hi> is <hi>Monarchical</hi> un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der a <hi>ſingle head,</hi> there is <hi>nothing leſs</hi> here, and <hi>every thing contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry;</hi> for as it ſpeaks of the <hi>Catholick Church,</hi> as <hi>one</hi> through <hi>this
<pb n="22" facs="tcp:65741:14"/>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity</hi> of <hi>Faith,</hi> ſo <hi>it</hi> proves (what we of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Eng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>land</hi> ſo <hi>much contend</hi> for) that <hi>the Particular Churches of</hi> Germa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny, Spain, France, Aegypt <hi>and the</hi> Eaſt, <hi>of</hi> Lybia, Jeruſalem, Rome, <hi>and the reſt, do make up this Catholick Church,</hi> without the leaſt hint of a <hi>Head</hi> over them all, or of any <hi>other <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity</hi> than that of <hi>Faith, the Light that doth,</hi> like the Sun, <hi>equally en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lighten every where.</hi> You will ſay perhaps that the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> is not expreſsly mentioned <hi>here,</hi> and that probably it is, becauſe all theſe <hi>Particular Churches</hi> mentioned are the <hi>ſeveral parts</hi> of <hi>her Body</hi> which really is the <hi>ſame</hi> as the <hi>Catholick Church.</hi> But to ſpoil this <hi>groundleſs Pretence,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">—neque hae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quae in <hi>Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dio Mundi</hi> ſunt conſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tutae.</note> not to inſiſt on it that by the <hi>Churches conſtituted in the middle of the World</hi> in this paſſage, She as well as <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> and the <hi>Churches</hi> betwixt them is cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tainly intimated; I deſire you but to peruſe the <hi>Third Chapter</hi> of <hi>his Third Book againſt Hereſies.</hi> Having in the beginning of this Chapter urged againſt the Hereticks that none of the Apoſtles delivered to the Biſhops their Succeſſours any ſuch things as they impiouſly taught, and that he could ſhew this from the <hi>Succeſſions</hi> in <hi>all the Churches,</hi> he thus ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dreſſes them,<note n="b" place="margin">Sed quoniam valde longum eſt in hoc tali volumine Omnium Eccleſiarum enumerare Succeſſiones,—Romae fun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>datae &amp; conſtitutae Eccleſiae—Traditi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>onem, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> St. <hi>Irenaeus</hi> l. <hi>3.</hi> c. <hi>3.</hi> contr. Haeres. Edit. <hi>Feuardent. 1625.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>But becauſe it is too tedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous in ſuch a Volume as this is to reckon up the Succeſſions of all Churches,</hi> &amp;c. he then reckons up <hi>that of the very great and very ancient Church founded at</hi> Rome <hi>by</hi> St. <hi>Peter and</hi> St. <hi>Paul,</hi> &amp;c. If this paſſage do not prove the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> to be <hi>one</hi> of <hi>all thoſe Churches,</hi> and as <hi>Particular a Church,</hi> as any of the <hi>reſt,</hi> I will for the future (as you did) <hi>abſtract my ſelf,</hi> and deny my <hi>Eyes</hi> as well as <hi>my Reaſon.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>What you quote from <hi>Clemens</hi> of <hi>Alexandria</hi> and <hi>Tertullian,</hi> two of whoſe paſſages are <hi>part falſly,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>9.</hi>
                  </note> and <hi>part lamely</hi> tranſlated) are nothing at all to your purpoſe, <hi>they</hi> only ſpeak of the <hi>Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholick Church</hi> as <hi>one</hi> through the <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity</hi> of <hi>Faith,</hi> not a word of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome,</hi> or of <hi>her</hi> being that <hi>one Church</hi> under <hi>one Head Biſhop.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The ſame advantage and no more doth that from St. <hi>Chryſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtom</hi> afford you,<note place="margin">pag. <hi>9.</hi>
                  </note> which ſays, <hi>The Apoſtle calls it the Church of God,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">—<gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>that he may ſhew it may be reduced into one</hi> [which with your leave I would expreſs thus, <hi>to ſhew, or having ſhewed, that it ought to be at <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity,</hi> &amp;c.] All which is no more than what
<pb n="23" facs="tcp:65741:14"/>the <hi>Members</hi> of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> have ſaid a Hundred Thouſand times, that <hi>every Church,</hi> as well as <hi>that at</hi> Corinth <hi>ought to be at <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>You might have quoted our <hi>Collect for all Conditions of Men</hi> [<hi>O God, the Creatour and Preſerver of all Mankind,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 9.</note> &amp;c.] inſtead of the paſſage out of <hi>Theodoret,</hi> onely you had a mind to ſhew your great reading, otherwiſe <hi>ours</hi> would have ſerved you to <hi>all</hi> the purpoſes <hi>this</hi> can, they <hi>both</hi> ſaying the <hi>ſame thing,</hi> that is, not one ſyllable to your intentions.<note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 10.</note> St. <hi>Ambroſe</hi>'s and St. <hi>Hie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rome</hi>'s are juſt the ſame, ſpeaking that which <hi>none</hi> of <hi>our Church</hi> can deny, every member of it doth believe that there is <hi>one Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholick and Apoſtolick Church,</hi> and at the ſame time is as ready to profeſs, that <hi>he</hi> doth no more believe than any of the <hi>Pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitive Chriſtians</hi> ever did, that the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> is <hi>that Church,</hi> or that <hi>that one Catholick</hi> and <hi>Apoſtolick Church</hi> is go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verned by <hi>one Supreme Paſtour</hi> the <hi>Biſhop</hi> of <hi>Rome;</hi> which was the <hi>thing</hi> you were to <hi>prove,</hi> but how little <hi>you</hi> have performed <hi>it,</hi> I dare appeal to any <hi>one,</hi> that would but, as <hi>he</hi> reads, con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſider, and compare <hi>your quotations,</hi> and what I have ſaid upon <hi>them.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>More <hi>Teſtimonies,</hi> it ſeems, you could <hi>have given</hi> us,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 10.</note> but you ſay, it <hi>were too tedious, either to write or reade,</hi> &amp;c. There is ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther reaſon why <hi>they</hi> would be <hi>tedious,</hi> and that is, becauſe if <hi>they</hi> are no better than <hi>theſe</hi> we have <hi>had already, they</hi> would have been <hi>nothing</hi> to the purpoſe: and to ſay <hi>thoſe Teſtimonies you</hi> have preſented us are not <hi>the beſt,</hi> would be to diſparage <hi>your prudence</hi> and <hi>parts,</hi> which we need not doe. One more how<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever you cannot refrain giving us for <hi>good omens ſake,</hi> that of <hi>Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantine the Great,</hi> whoſe <hi>Zeal</hi> for the <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity</hi> of the <hi>Catholick Church,</hi> and his moſt earneſt endeavours for the <hi>peace thereof</hi> all know and admire, and therefore 'twas needleſs to recite, ſince <hi>it</hi> hath not <hi>one ſyllable</hi> to your <hi>buſineſs,</hi> which was not to prove, what <hi>both ſides</hi> affirm, that there is a <hi>Catholick Church,</hi> but that the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> is <hi>that Catholick Church</hi> governed by one <hi>Supreme Paſtour. Quod reſtat probandum &amp; aternùm re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtabit.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>One thing I muſt deſire of <hi>you</hi> by reaſon of <hi>theſe paſſages,</hi> that if ever <hi>you</hi> ſet up <hi>again</hi> for a <hi>Writer, you</hi> would either tell us <hi>what Editions</hi> the <hi>Books</hi> are of which <hi>you</hi> quote; or name the <hi>Books</hi> you
<pb n="24" facs="tcp:65741:15"/>pick'd <hi>'em</hi> out of; <hi>you</hi> cite the 62d Chapter; <hi>Valeſius</hi>'s <hi>Edition</hi> ſays it's the 64th: you quote the 63d, and he ſays it's the 65th Chapter of <hi>Euſebius</hi>'s 3d Book of the <hi>Life</hi> of <hi>Conſtantine.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="8" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. VIII.</hi> The Ridiculouſneſs of his Attempt againſt Proteſtant Communions ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſed, and an <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity of Faith among them proved.</head>
               <p>HERE,<note place="margin">pag. <hi>10.</hi>
                  </note> as tho' <hi>you</hi> had done wonders by your Authorities, you not without a ſecret vain-glory, ſay, <hi>What would I have once given to have found ſuch an <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity amongſt Proteſtants? to have</hi> England, Scotland, Denmark, Zwethland, Geneva, Zurick, <hi>&amp;c. thus</hi> Unius Labii: <hi>nay to have found but one County in my own dear Countrey, or perhaps one ſingle Family ſo united a Brotherhood,</hi> &amp;c. I wiſh, <hi>Sir,</hi> that it might have been my good fortune to have met <hi>you</hi> ſometime with money in your Pocket in <hi>this generous mood,</hi> I do aſſure you that I would have been reaſonable, and for <hi>one Guinea,</hi> would have proved it to you, or have forfeited 40, that <hi>all theſe Churches</hi> you have reckoned up in the <hi>North</hi> and <hi>Weſtern parts of Europe</hi> are as much <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nius Labii,</hi> as <hi>all</hi> the <hi>Proofs</hi> you have tack'd together do <hi>either prove</hi> or <hi>require;</hi> for to repeat the <hi>ſubſtance</hi> of them, there is <hi>none</hi> of <hi>them all</hi> doth ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther prove, or offer at it, that all the <hi>Particular Churches</hi> of <hi>Chriſt</hi> ſhould have the <hi>ſame Cuſtoms, Rites, Ceremonies</hi> and <hi>Diſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pline</hi> without any difference one from another. That which they prove, and indeed there is but <hi>one</hi> that doth it clearly, <hi>that from Irenaeus,</hi> is, that the <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity</hi> of the <hi>Catholick Church</hi> diſperſed throughout the world, or, which is the ſame thing, of <hi>all</hi> the <hi>Particular Churches</hi> every where which do make up the <hi>Catholick Church</hi> was <hi>in</hi> and <hi>from</hi> the <hi>one Faith,</hi> which <hi>ſhe</hi> had from the <hi>Apoſtles:</hi> and <hi>this Faith</hi> was <hi>that</hi> which we call the <hi>Apoſtle</hi>'s <hi>Creed,</hi> a <hi>Summary</hi> of which St. <hi>Irenaeus</hi> having ſet down in the <hi>ſhort Chapter</hi> immediately before <hi>this</hi> out of which you have <hi>your quo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation,</hi> begins <hi>this Chapter</hi> as you have quoted <hi>that the Catholick Church, having received this Preaching and this Faith</hi> (<hi>to wit, inclu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded in the Apoſtle's Creed, doth preſerve it, and teach it inviolably,</hi> &amp;c.
<pb n="25" facs="tcp:65741:15"/>and at the end of <hi>this ſame Chapter,</hi>
                  <note n="c" place="margin">Et neque qui valde praevalet in Sermone ex iis qui praeſunt Eccleſiis, alia quam haec ſunt, dicet. Nemo enim ſuper Magiſtrum eſt: neque infirmus in dicendo deminorabit Traditionem. Cùm enim una &amp; eadem fides ſit, ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>que is qui multum de ea poteſt dicere, amplius, (Lampliat) neque is qui minus, deminorat. S. <hi>Iraen. c.</hi> Haer. l. <hi>1.</hi> c. <hi>3.</hi> Edit. <hi>Feuard.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>he</hi> tells us, that the <hi>Church</hi> was ſo much <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nius Labii</hi> (as <hi>your phraſe</hi> is) in <hi>this Faith, that neither He that was more eloquent among the Paſtours of the Church, will ſay [or teach] any things different from theſe [Articles of Faith] for</hi> no Man <hi>is</hi> above his Maſter: <hi>nor he that is leſs expert, will diminiſh any thing from this [Faith delivered or] Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. For ſince the</hi> Faith <hi>is</hi> one <hi>and the</hi> ſame, <hi>neither he that can ſay moſt about it, doth add any thing to it; nor he that can ſay leaſt, doth take any thing from it.</hi> This Faith then (to uſe St. <hi>Irenaeus</hi>'s ſimile) like the Sun,<note place="margin">Ibidem.</note> enlightens <hi>all parts</hi> of the world, ſhines to <hi>them all,</hi> and doth influence <hi>all</hi> with her <hi>one Faith,</hi> as with a <hi>common heat,</hi> and makes all that embrace it throughout the world to become the <hi>conſtituent parts</hi> of the <hi>Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholick Church.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>By this time I do not queſtion but that you think your <hi>Gui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nea</hi> might have been in danger, ſince no man that hath common ſenſe can deny, that the <hi>Churches</hi> of <hi>England, Denmark, Swed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>land</hi> and <hi>the reſt</hi> are <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nius Labii</hi> in this <hi>Faith,</hi> which is <hi>equally</hi> embraced and profeſſed by <hi>them,</hi> and therefore <hi>hath the ſame in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fluence</hi> over <hi>them,</hi> that <hi>it</hi> had over the <hi>ſeveral Churches</hi> in St. <hi>Ire<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>naeus</hi> his time, to make <hi>them true Members</hi> of the <hi>Catholick Church.</hi> So that as all your money would have been loſt on this account, ſo <hi>your Pity</hi> over your <hi>own dear Countrey</hi> is not onely <hi>loſt</hi> but <hi>chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diſh</hi> and <hi>ridiculous</hi> too, and would far handſomer have be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>come a <hi>Woman</hi> that never ſaw farther than <hi>her Pſalter,</hi> than <hi>you</hi> that pretend to ſuch a <hi>large knowledge</hi> in <hi>Fathers</hi> and <hi>Divinity.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But tho' your Pity were loſt,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>pag.</hi> 10, 11.</note> you are reſolved <hi>your Countrey ſhall not want your hearty prayers, that true Charity—may poſſeſs their hearts, and that there may be a moſt holy love planted, and reign<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing in their hearts for ever,</hi> &amp;c. I uſed to think it was the opini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> and <hi>her Party,</hi> that <hi>we</hi> of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> wanted the <hi>true Faith,</hi> if ſo, <hi>you</hi> are not then <hi>ſo chari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table</hi> for all your <hi>Pretences</hi> as <hi>you</hi> might be, and a little petition, that <hi>true Faith,</hi> as well as <hi>true Charity</hi> may <hi>poſſeſs our hearts,</hi> would not be ſo very much, or ſo troubleſome for <hi>you,</hi> now <hi>you are on your Rock,</hi> to put up for <hi>us.</hi> But perhaps <hi>your opinion</hi> is,
<pb n="26" facs="tcp:65741:16"/>that <hi>our Faith</hi> is good enough in <hi>this Church,</hi> onely that we are an <hi>ill-natured, uncharitable Church,</hi> and therefore want <hi>ſuch an Oratour</hi> as <hi>you</hi> to obtain for us the <hi>Gift</hi> of <hi>Charity.</hi> But do <hi>we</hi> want <hi>Charity</hi> ſo much more, than <hi>our neighbours at</hi> Rome? God will one day judge, and let the world doe it in the mean time, whether <hi>we</hi> or <hi>they</hi> want it more, <hi>they</hi> that <hi>damn all</hi> beſides their <hi>own Church,</hi> or <hi>we</hi> that hold that <hi>even they may</hi> be <hi>ſaved.</hi> And for <hi>our Faith</hi> neither ſhall <hi>we</hi> need to flatter <hi>our ſelves;</hi> by and by we ſhall be called to account by <hi>you</hi> about <hi>it,</hi> and proved to our ſorrow to want <hi>that</hi> altogether as much as <hi>Charity,</hi> ſo that in the mean time how are <hi>you</hi> the <hi>compaſſionate,</hi> and <hi>charitable Man?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>'Tis no wonder that one that hath made ſo great a miſtake, as to ſay, there is <hi>no <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity</hi> among the <hi>Reformed Communions,</hi> ſhould make ſuch adoe to make the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> appear <hi>great, by reckoning up all the <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>niverſities, Biſhopricks,</hi> &amp;c. that <hi>own</hi> and <hi>ſubmit</hi> to the <hi>Pope's Jurisdiction.</hi> I have not ſo much time to trifle away as to examine whether your <hi>Muſter</hi> be right; all that it proves is, that a great <hi>many Churches</hi> that by the <hi>Rules of Chriſtianity,</hi> and <hi>by the ancient Laws of the Catholick Church</hi> were <hi>free</hi> and <hi>independent,</hi> do now labour (willingly or unwillingly I do not pretend to know) under the <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſurpation</hi> of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> and her <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>niverſal Biſhop,</hi> which Title <hi>Gregory</hi> the <hi>Great,</hi> himſelf a <hi>Biſhop</hi> of that <hi>See,</hi> thought <hi>Antichriſtian.</hi> When you reckon <hi>Sicily</hi> and <hi>its Biſhops,</hi> you ought to have remembred, that <hi>they</hi> have a <hi>Supreme Head</hi> of <hi>their own,</hi> the <hi>King</hi> of <hi>Spain</hi> (who is therefore <hi>once</hi> a year <hi>excommunicated</hi> by the <hi>other Supreme Head</hi> at <hi>Rome,</hi> but, for quietneſs ſake, <hi>as conſtantly</hi> the <hi>next day abſolved</hi>) <hi>who</hi> acts as <hi>ſupremely</hi> and <hi>Independently there,</hi> as the <hi>Pope</hi> himſelf does in <hi>Rome</hi> or any part of <hi>Italy.</hi> But <hi>this</hi> perchance you did not know, and therefore 'twould be very <hi>unreaſonable</hi> to expect a true account of <hi>it</hi> from <hi>you.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="9" type="chapter">
               <pb n="27" facs="tcp:65741:16"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. IX.</hi> A Digreſſion, wherein is proved that the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> is a parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular Church, and that the <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity among the Primitive Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches was in Faith onely.</head>
               <p>YOUR next deſign, if I underſtand you right, is to prove the <hi>Supremacy</hi> of the <hi>Biſhop</hi> of <hi>Rome.</hi> But before I under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>take to talk with you about that, I will take leave to make a <hi>Digreſſion,</hi> the Deſign of which ſhall be to ſhew you (that I may not be onely employed in pulling down what you build) how much you have been miſtaken about your Notion of the Catholick Church, and how miſerably that Definition of <hi>S. N.</hi> or rather the Romiſh Miſſionaries have impoſed upon you. I will contract it as much as I can, and care not how ſhort I am, ſo that I be but clear and intelligible.</p>
               <p>The <hi>things</hi> therefore I propoſe to make appear <hi>are theſe,</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Firſt,</hi> That the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> in the <hi>Primitive times</hi> was looked upon to be <hi>as particular</hi> a Church, as <hi>any other then</hi> in <hi>being.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Secondly,</hi> That as an <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity</hi> in <hi>Faith</hi> was always required in every <hi>Particular Church</hi> to make it a <hi>true branch</hi> of the <hi>Catholick Church,</hi> ſo there were in thoſe <hi>Primitive times</hi> always found, and always allowed of, <hi>differences</hi> as to <hi>Practices, Ceremonies, Diſcipline</hi> and ſuch things <hi>between</hi> the ſeveral <hi>particular Churches</hi> without any <hi>breach</hi> of <hi>Catholick Peace and <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="1">1. The <hi>firſt</hi> of <hi>theſe</hi> I am almoſt as much aſhamed to at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tempt, as to prove that I had a Mother, it is ſo plain and viſible through <hi>all Antiquity:</hi> that I admire <hi>any Man</hi> that owns <hi>his Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon</hi> can in the leaſt queſtion the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi>'s being as <hi>Parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular a Church</hi> as <hi>any</hi> of <hi>its neighbours;</hi> ſuch I am ſure St. <hi>Paul</hi> thought <hi>it</hi> to be, when he wrote his <hi>Epiſtle</hi> from <hi>Corinth</hi> to <hi>that Church,</hi> and ſuch St. <hi>Clemens</hi> knew <hi>it certainly</hi> to be, when <hi>he</hi> writes in the name of <hi>the Church ſettled at Rome</hi> the famous <hi>Epiſtle</hi> to the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Corinth:</hi> the Epiſtle St. <hi>Ignatius</hi> wrote to <hi>it,</hi> juſt before his Martyrdom there, does equally prove <hi>it</hi> with
<pb n="28" facs="tcp:65741:17"/>the <hi>other two,</hi> and not one ſyllable is there to be met with in theſe <hi>three beſt Monuments</hi> of <hi>Antiquity</hi> (as far as I can ſee) that does at all advance <hi>her</hi> above the <hi>common level</hi> of the other <hi>her ſiſter Churches,</hi> or in the leaſt hint <hi>her</hi> any ways being the <hi>Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtreſs,</hi> or <hi>Mother of them all,</hi> as the <hi>late</hi> and our <hi>modern Wiſe-men</hi> are pleaſed to ſay <hi>ſhe</hi> is, but for proving <hi>it</hi> are willing to be ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſed.</p>
               <p>I queſtion not but what I have cited out of St. <hi>Irenaeus</hi> proves the ſentiment of <hi>him</hi> and <hi>his time</hi> to have been, that <hi>ſhe</hi> was a <hi>particular Church</hi> among the <hi>reſt</hi> in the <hi>world; he</hi> was certainly of this opinion,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>S.</hi> Iren. con. <hi>Haer. l.</hi> 3. <hi>c.</hi> 3.</note> when telling the <hi>Hereticks that it would be too tedious to reckon up the Succeſſions of</hi> ALL <hi>the</hi> CHURCHES, he puts down that of <hi>Rome,</hi> which <hi>he</hi> could not have done, had not <hi>ſhe</hi> been <hi>one</hi> of thoſe <hi>All he</hi> there mentions. I will but produce one more upon this <hi>too evident a point, Tertullian</hi>
                  <note n="d" place="margin">—Edant ergo Origines Eccleſiarum ſuarum: evolvant ordinem Epiſcoporum ſuorum ita per Succeſſiones ab initio de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>currentem, ut primus ille Epiſcopus ali<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quem ex Apoſtolis vel Apoſtolicis vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ris, &amp;c. habuerit auctorem &amp; anteceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſorem. Hoc enim modo <hi>Eccleſiae Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtolicae</hi> cenſus ſuos deferunt: ſicut <hi>Smyrnaeorum Eccleſia</hi> habens <hi>Poly<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>carpum</hi> ab <hi>Joanne</hi> conlocatum refert: <hi>Sicut Romanorum Clementem</hi> à <hi>Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tro</hi> ordinatum edit: proinde utique &amp; <hi>ceterae</hi> exhibent, &amp;c. <hi>Tertull.</hi> de Prae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcript. c. <hi>32.</hi> Edit. <hi>Franck. 1597.</hi>
                  </note>, who challenging the Hereticks <hi>to ſhew the Original of their Churches, the Succeſſion of their Biſhops in a direct line from either an Apoſtle, or an Apoſtolical Perſon that always kept within the <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity of the Church; tells them the Apoſtolical Churches could doe this; for ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ample the Church of</hi> Smyrna <hi>that had</hi> Po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lycarp <hi>placed there [for their firſt Biſhop] by St.</hi> John, <hi>the Church of</hi> Rome <hi>that had</hi> Clemens <hi>ordained by St.</hi> Peter, <hi>and for the</hi> reſt <hi>of</hi> thoſe Churches, <hi>that they did the ſame.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2. I'll paſs now to the <hi>ſecond point,</hi> to ſhew, <hi>That as an <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity in Faith was always required in every Particular Church to make it a true part of the Catholick Church, ſo there were in thoſe primitive times always found, and always allowed of,</hi> Differences <hi>as to</hi> Prac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tice and Ceremonies, Diſcipline and ſuch things <hi>between the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veral</hi> particular Churches <hi>without any</hi> breach <hi>of</hi> Catholick Peace <hi>and</hi> Unity.</p>
               <p>As to the <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity</hi> by <hi>Faith,</hi> I need not much, if at all, inſiſt upon the proof of <hi>it,</hi> ſince <hi>we both</hi> make it neceſſary to the be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing a <hi>Member</hi> of the <hi>Catholick Church:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">S. <hi>Irenaeus</hi> cont. Haer. l. <hi>1.</hi> c. <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> St. <hi>Irenaeus</hi> in the Chap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter you and I quoted, doth ſufficiently prove that it was <hi>the
<pb n="29" facs="tcp:65741:17"/>Faith received from the Apoſtles,</hi> that <hi>made</hi> the Church <hi>one;</hi> that <hi>it was that</hi> which <hi>enlightened,</hi> and therefore ſaved every <hi>particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar Church</hi> as well as <hi>particular Perſon:</hi> No Man ſpeaks more of the beauty and neceſſity of <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity,</hi> and yet that <hi>He</hi> meant it onely as to an <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity</hi> of <hi>Faith,</hi> is very apparent from that <hi>fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mous Epiſtle</hi> to <hi>Victor Biſhop</hi> of <hi>Rome,</hi> who had moſt imprudent<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly and irregularly excommunicated the <hi>Aſiatick Churches</hi> for not keeping <hi>Eaſter</hi> at the ſame time <hi>He</hi> and <hi>moſt other Chriſtians</hi> did.</p>
               <p>In <hi>this Epiſtle</hi> he tells <hi>Victor that before his time, All Churches tho' ſeveral of 'em differing in this thing of the time of obſerving Ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter preſerved Catholick Peace, and did communicate one with ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, notwithſtanding ſuch a difference.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Neque enim de Die (viz. celebr. Paſch.) ſolum controverſia eſt, ſed eti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>am de formâ ip<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>a Jejunii. Quidam enim exiſtimant unico die ſibi eſſe jeju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nandum: alii duobus, alii pluribus —nihilominus tamen &amp; omnes iſti pacem inter ſe retinuerunt, &amp; nos in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vicem retinemus. Ita Jejuniorum Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſitas Conſenſionem [<gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>] Fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dei commendat. apud <hi>Euſeb.</hi> Hiſt. Ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cl. l. <hi>5.</hi> c. <hi>24.</hi> Ed. Vales.</note> 
                  <hi>He</hi> gives <hi>him</hi> the Inſtance (in this <hi>ſame Ep.</hi>) of St. <hi>Polycarp</hi> and <hi>Anicetus,</hi> who differ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing and reſolved ſo to continue in this point, did moſt lovingly communicate together at <hi>Rome it ſelf: Anicetus,</hi> as a particular mark of Honour and Brother<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Love, permitting St. <hi>Polycarp</hi> to Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecrate the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> in his <hi>Church</hi> and <hi>ſtead:</hi> and did as lovingly part. <hi>He</hi> fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther informs <hi>him,</hi> that it was not about the <hi>time</hi> of <hi>obſerving Eaſter</hi> onely that <hi>there were Differences</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tween <hi>particular Churches: he</hi> mentions the much greater vari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ety in the great duty of <hi>Faſting,</hi> that <hi>ſome faſted but one Day, ſome two, others more:</hi> yet did however <hi>preſerve Peace</hi> and <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity with all that differed from them;</hi> and ſo he ſays, they ſtill <hi>did continue to do in his time:</hi> and concludes this <hi>Narrative</hi> thus, <hi>That the</hi> Diverſity <hi>of their</hi> Faſts <hi>did</hi> commend <hi>the</hi> Unity <hi>of their</hi> Faith; than which I could never deſire a more evident proof for what I have affirmed, that <hi>different Cuſtoms</hi> were found and allowed of in the <hi>different particular Churches</hi> without breach of <hi>Catholick <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity</hi> and <hi>Communion.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Tertullian</hi> is as expreſs in <hi>both points</hi> of the <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity</hi> of <hi>Faith,</hi> and <hi>diverſity</hi> of <hi>Diſcipline</hi> and <hi>Cuſtoms,</hi> that tho' the <hi>firſt</hi> is neceſſary to <hi>all Churches,</hi> yet that <hi>the other</hi> is lawfull and practiſed in <hi>dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferent Communions.</hi>
                  <note n="e" place="margin">Regula quidem Fidei una omnino eſt, ſola immobilis &amp; irreformabilis, credendi ſcilicet in unicum Deum.—Hac Lege Pidei manante cetera jam diſciplinae &amp; converſationis admittunt novitatem correctionis. <hi>Tertul.</hi> de Vir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gin. velandis c. <hi>1.</hi> Edit. <hi>Franck.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>The Rule of Faith</hi> (ſays he) <hi>is altogether one, immoveable, and uncapable of any Reformation or Altera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion,</hi>
                  <pb n="30" facs="tcp:65741:18"/>after which he ſets down an Abridg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment [as <hi>Irenaeus</hi> had done above] of the <hi>Apoſtles Creed,</hi> and then proceeds <hi>hac Lege,</hi> &amp;c. <hi>This Law or</hi> Rule of Faith <hi>continuing</hi> firm, <hi>the other matters of</hi> Diſcipline <hi>and</hi> Manners <hi>do admit of Correction or Amendment.</hi> Theſe two eminent Writers are ſo clear and convincing in this matter, that I'll wave the producing any <hi>more Authorities</hi> to this purpoſe beſides <hi>that</hi> of the very eminent and famous <hi>Firmilian</hi> Biſhop of the <hi>Cappado<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cian Caeſarea,</hi>
                  <note n="f" place="margin">Eos autem qui <hi>Romae</hi> ſunt, non ea in omnibus obſervare quae ſunt ab origine tradita, &amp; fruſtra Apoſtolorum auctoritatem praetendere; ſcire quis eti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>am inde poteſt, quod circa celebrandos dies Paſchae, &amp; circa multa alia di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vinae rei Sacramenta, videat eſſe apud illos aliquas diverſitates, nec obſerva<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ri illic omnia aequaliter quae <hi>Hieroſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lymis</hi> obſervantur. Secundum quod in caeteris quoque plurimis Provinciis, multa pro locorum &amp; nominum (<hi>l.</hi> hominum) di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſitate variantur; nec tamen propter hoc ab Eccleſiae Catholicae pace atque uni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tate aliquando diſceſſum eſt. <hi>Firmiliani</hi> Epiſtola <hi>Cypriano,</hi> inter Epiſt. <hi>Cypri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ani 75.</hi> p. <hi>220.</hi> Edit. <hi>Oxon.</hi>
                  </note> who in an <hi>Epiſtle</hi> to St. <hi>Cyprian,</hi> acquaints the World, that <hi>they of the</hi> Romiſh Church <hi>did not obſerve in all things what had been delivered from the beginning</hi> (I pray then what's become of your <hi>Palladium, Tradition</hi>) and that <hi>they did to no purpoſe pretend the Authority of the Apoſtles: he inſtances about the Obſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vation of Eaſter,</hi> and lays further to their charge <hi>ſome differences about many other di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine affairs</hi> and <hi>adminiſtrations,</hi> and ſays that <hi>they do not obſerve the ſame Cuſtoms that are at</hi> Jeruſalem. This he menti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons not to blame <hi>them</hi> for them, but to reprove <hi>their Pride</hi> and their diſturbing <hi>the Peace</hi> and <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity</hi> of the <hi>Catholick Church,</hi> by breaking <hi>Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion</hi> with <hi>other Churches</hi> upon <hi>ſuch accounts,</hi> for in the next words to theſe I cite, <hi>himſelf</hi> mentions that <hi>in very many other Provinces,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Cum una ſit Fides, cur funt Eccle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiarum di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſae conſuetudines, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>many things were varied according to the diverſity of places and names, (men) however that the Peace and <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity of the Catholick Church was not hereby broken;</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>.</p>
               <p n="3">3. <hi>Interrogatio</hi> Auguſtini <hi>ad</hi> Gregor. M.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="10" type="chapter">
               <pb n="31" facs="tcp:65741:18"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. X.</hi> An inquiry into <hi>Roman</hi> 
                  <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity under their Dictator.</head>
               <p>HAving now diſcharged my ſelf of my digreſſion, and ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tisfactorily I hope proved <hi>that</hi> which I undertook in <hi>it.</hi> I do now paſs to your <hi>Muſter</hi> of all <hi>thoſe places</hi> and <hi>perſons</hi> un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der the <hi>Pope,</hi> the Unity of which, your <hi>aſſurance</hi> is, doth hence proceed,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 11.</note> 
                  <hi>becauſe they ſubmit themſelves to the Judgment and Regulation of one Dictator, who conſerves the ancient Decrees of Ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neral Councils, depoſited with him by the whole Church, from whom if any diſſent, or walk irregularly, he is ſevered and cut off from the reſt of the Members,</hi> &amp;c.</p>
               <p>That the <hi>ſubmiſſion</hi> of all <hi>thoſe Churches</hi> you mention <hi>to the Dictator at Rome,</hi> is the cauſe of <hi>that <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity</hi> you ſay is among <hi>them,</hi> no Body does deny any more, than that <hi>all the Philoſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phers</hi> among the <hi>Heathens</hi> would have been as much at <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity,</hi> had <hi>they</hi> made <hi>Ariſtippus</hi> or <hi>Pyrrho</hi> their <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>niverſal Dictator,</hi> and reſolved never to think, ſpeak or write beſides what <hi>he</hi> was pleaſed to command or teach <hi>them.</hi> The Queſtion betwixt us is, whether <hi>Chriſt</hi> did leave <hi>his Church</hi> in a <hi>Monarchical State</hi> under the <hi>ſole</hi> ordering of St. <hi>Peter</hi> at <hi>firſt,</hi> to be continued af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter <hi>his deceaſe</hi> under the <hi>ſucceſſive Biſhops</hi> of <hi>Rome;</hi> and this is the thing to be proved; as for what you talk about the <hi>Roman Dictators keeping</hi> and managing the <hi>Canons</hi> of <hi>General Councils,</hi> I queſtion not before <hi>we</hi> part upon <hi>this head</hi> to prove <hi>your Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons</hi> for <hi>it</hi> either <hi>falſe,</hi> or <hi>ridiculous.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But before we go any further, is the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> really at that <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity</hi> that <hi>one</hi> might expect from <hi>its having ſuch an <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſal Dictator</hi> over it? I trow not; for did <hi>you</hi> never hear of that <hi>long bandying</hi> (which perhaps is not ended) about the <hi>Im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maculate Conception;</hi> nor of the violent Feuds betwixt the <hi>Jan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeniſts</hi> and <hi>Moliniſts,</hi> which for all the <hi>Popes determination</hi> conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nue to this Day? Is that whole <hi>Community</hi> agreed about the <hi>Infallibility?</hi> How is it then that ſome are for the <hi>Perſonal In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fallibility</hi> of the <hi>Biſhop</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> as <hi>ſuch;</hi> ſome that <hi>He</hi> is ſo one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly
<pb n="32" facs="tcp:65741:19"/>in <hi>Cathedra;</hi> ſome that onely a <hi>General Council</hi> is ſuch? Are <hi>they</hi> agreed about <hi>his Juriſdiction?</hi> How is it then that <hi>ſome</hi> put <hi>him under,</hi> and <hi>others above</hi> a <hi>General Council?</hi> Is his <hi>Supremacy</hi> determined wherein <hi>it</hi> doth conſiſt? Whence is it then that the <hi>Clergy</hi> of <hi>France</hi> ſo lately made <hi>Determinations</hi> for the <hi>Limi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation</hi> of <hi>it,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">1682.</note> and to deny his <hi>Depoſing Power,</hi> or <hi>Medling</hi> in <hi>Tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>porals:</hi> And the <hi>Clergy</hi> of <hi>Hungary</hi> under the <hi>Arch-Biſhop</hi> of <hi>Gran</hi> did 1684 Condemn the <hi>Determinations</hi> of <hi>France,</hi> to omit the <hi>Inquiſition</hi> of <hi>Toledo</hi> doing the <hi>ſame thing</hi> againſt <hi>them?</hi> What was the reaſon that the <hi>Pope,</hi> who is <hi>Dictator,</hi> and might with a word as <hi>ſuch</hi> ſilence <hi>theſe Quarrels,</hi> ſuffers theſe <hi>contrary Determinations,</hi> but that <hi>he</hi> hath wit enough to know that <hi>he</hi> is not ſo much a <hi>Dictator,</hi> as Mr. <hi>Sclater</hi> makes <hi>him,</hi> in <hi>France,</hi> and that <hi>his Bulls</hi> would ſignifie no more there about <hi>theſe things,</hi> than <hi>they</hi> did about the <hi>Regale.</hi> Are not the <hi>Profeſſed Members</hi> of <hi>that Communion</hi> for all <hi>their Dictator</hi> ſtill quarrelling and ban<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dying <hi>one</hi> againſt <hi>another,</hi> witneſs the <hi>Satyrs</hi> and <hi>virulent Libels</hi> betwixt the <hi>Jeſuites</hi> and the <hi>Carmelites,</hi> to paſs by the more per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſonal ones betwixt <hi>Maimbourgh</hi> and <hi>Schelſtreat,</hi> betwixt <hi>Alexan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der Natalis</hi> and <hi>D'enghien,</hi> betwixt <hi>Arnauld</hi> and <hi>Malebranch;</hi> I will but ask you one queſtion, why all <hi>F. Alexandre Noel's</hi> Books, wherein he hath done all he can to vindicate <hi>their Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion,</hi> were <hi>all</hi> condemned to the Fire <hi>not excepting one</hi> by this <hi>Pope's Breve</hi> in <hi>Eighty Four.</hi> I doubt we ſhall find that <hi>Doctors</hi> differ about the <hi>depoſing Power</hi> and the <hi>Popes Supremacy</hi> in the <hi>bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſome</hi> of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome it ſelf:</hi> and that the <hi>French</hi> did not ſubmit quietly to the <hi>Condemnation</hi> of their <hi>Determinations</hi> by the <hi>Clergy</hi> of <hi>Hungary.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Theſe things</hi> perchance are moſt of 'em news to <hi>you,</hi> and therefore <hi>you</hi> cannot be blamed for thinking or writing that <hi>they</hi> are at <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity</hi> under <hi>their Dictator</hi> at <hi>Rome,</hi> becauſe you knew no better; but if <hi>you</hi> be angry and ſay you did know <hi>them,</hi> I deſire to know how <hi>you</hi> could ſay that the <hi>Members of that Church do ſubmit to that Dictator,</hi> and <hi>are at <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity</hi> under <hi>him,</hi> whereas the <hi>Inſtances</hi> I have given are <hi>more</hi> than <hi>enough</hi> to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vince, <hi>that what you</hi> have written is but a <hi>Dream,</hi> and your <hi>own confident miſtake.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="2" type="chapter">
               <pb n="33" facs="tcp:65741:19"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. II.</hi> Arguments from the Three firſt Centuries and the beginning of the Fourth, for St. <hi>Peter</hi>'s Supremacy, anſwered.</head>
               <p>TO leave this and proceed in your Book, your buſineſs be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing as I told you above, to prove that <hi>Chriſt</hi> left his <hi>Church</hi> in a <hi>Monarchical State</hi> under the <hi>ſole</hi> ordering of St. <hi>Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter</hi> at firſt, to be continued after his deceaſe under the <hi>ſucceſſive Biſhops</hi> of <hi>Rome:</hi> It is ſtrange to ſee how confuſedly you go about <hi>it,</hi> but much ſtranger that you ſhould begin with St. <hi>Den<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nis,</hi> and not with the <hi>Scripture.</hi> But I am afraid <hi>this Book it ſelf,</hi> as well as the <hi>private Spirit</hi> that uſed to <hi>ſenſe</hi> it, are now <hi>diſtaſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed</hi> by you alike, and that it is look'd upon as a far more <hi>dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gerous</hi> than <hi>uſefull Book,</hi> and ſo fitteſt to be ſet aſide, where there is no abſolute neceſſity of bringing <hi>it</hi> upon the Stage.</p>
               <p>For your Teſtimony from St. <hi>Dennis,</hi> you know my mind al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ready,<note place="margin">pag. <hi>11.</hi>
                  </note> and we ſhall have occaſion by and by to talk a little more about <hi>him.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>11.</hi>
                  </note> St. <hi>Irenaeus</hi> his Teſtimony had come in I think, a little better under your laſt Head among your Teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monies for the <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity</hi> of the <hi>Catholick Church.</hi> But how it proves St. <hi>Peters Supremacy</hi> I cannot deviſe, except you can prove that St. <hi>Peter</hi> and St. <hi>Paul</hi> were but <hi>One Individual,</hi> and make them <hi>two</hi> into <hi>one</hi> Man, as (<hi>p.</hi> 76.) you have made <hi>Sco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tus Erigena</hi> into two: Nor is there a word here about <hi>Suprema<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cy;</hi> all that <hi>Irenaeus</hi> ſaith is,<note n="g" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> [viz. <hi>Romae,</hi>] <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>Iren.</hi> c. Haer. l. <hi>3.</hi> c. <hi>3.</hi> Edit. <hi>Feuard.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>that St.</hi> Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter <hi>and St.</hi> Paul <hi>by their joint endeavours having founded that Church made</hi> Linus <hi>Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhop there,</hi> &amp;c. which place ſeems to (if it really do not) exclude St. <hi>Peters</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Biſhop there himſelf at all, ſo far is it from proving his Supremacy.</p>
               <p>But if it will not ſerve for this purpoſe, lets ſee what it will do for to prove the <hi>Catholick Church</hi> to be <hi>Monarchical,</hi> and no other than the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome.</hi> You found (ſay you) <hi>Irenae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>us</hi> [I'll venture to put in, <hi>ſaying,</hi> for without it or ſuch a word
<pb n="34" facs="tcp:65741:20"/>I muſt confeſs that I cannot make Engliſh out of your Period,] <hi>that it was of neceſſity that every Church ſhould agree with the Church</hi> of <hi>Rome,</hi> &amp;c. Your tranſlation here I cannot admit, for <hi>convenire ad hanc Eccleſiam</hi> is ſurely <hi>to come up to this Church;</hi> the reaſon of which St. <hi>Irenaeus</hi> makes the <hi>potentior Principalitas</hi> (which I wonder you ſhould omit in <hi>your Tranſlation</hi>) <hi>the more powerfull Principality, the Supreme Civil Government, Rome</hi> then being the <hi>Imperial City</hi> of the World, and the <hi>Seat</hi> of the <hi>Senate</hi> and <hi>chief Judicatures,</hi> which muſt of neceſſity bring People, Chriſtians as well as others, thither from all parts, and therefore make the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> a moſt viſible and eminent Church, and ſo the fitteſt for St. <hi>Irenaeus</hi> his deſign againſt the <hi>Hereticks,</hi> when <hi>he</hi> had obliged <hi>himſelf</hi> to reckon up the <hi>Suc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſion</hi> of <hi>one</hi> among the <hi>ſeveral Apoſtolical Churches</hi> of the <hi>World.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I am not ignorant <hi>your now party</hi> are very earneſt upon this place, and very deſirous to have it believed that by <hi>potentior Principalitas</hi> here is meant the <hi>Dignity</hi> and <hi>Juriſdiction</hi> of the <hi>Church</hi> at <hi>Rome</hi> over <hi>all other Churches,</hi> and that therefore <hi>they</hi> ſhould reſort to <hi>her</hi> as to their <hi>Head</hi> and <hi>Miſtreſs.</hi> But not to inſiſt on the Inconſiſtency of ſuch a ſenſe of theſe words with all the accounts we have of <hi>this</hi> and the <hi>reſt</hi> of <hi>the Apoſtolical Churches</hi> from the <hi>pureſt Antiquity</hi> (which I could eaſily ſhew, had I room here,) I onely ask <hi>them,</hi> what <hi>every Church</hi> was to go thither for? Was it for the <hi>Catholick Faith?</hi> that St.<note n="h" place="margin">Traditionem igitur Apoſtoloru<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> in toto mundo manifeſtatam in Omni Ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſiâ adeſt perſpicere omnibus qui, <hi>&amp;c. Iren.</hi> con. Haer. l. <hi>3.</hi> c. <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Irenaeus</hi> aſſures us they, <hi>every one</hi> had at home, the <hi>Apoſtles</hi> after their <hi>Churches</hi> planted <hi>delivering to them the true Faith, which then was kept</hi> as <hi>he</hi> aſſures us, <hi>invi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>olably</hi> by <hi>them,</hi> and therefore no need to go to <hi>Rome</hi> for <hi>it.</hi> Was it for Diſcipline? There was as little need for their going about this as for the other, ſince in the <hi>ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veral Churches</hi> which <hi>they</hi> planted, the Apoſtles ordained them Biſhops, delivering to <hi>them</hi>
                  <note n="k" place="margin">Idem Ibidem.</note> 
                  <hi>ſuum ipſorum locum Magiſterii, their own place</hi> and <hi>power</hi> of <hi>Juriſdiction,</hi> which certainly was for Diſcipline. If <hi>they</hi> of <hi>your Party</hi> can invent any other buſineſs for <hi>their</hi> going <hi>thither,</hi> I do not queſtion but that <hi>any</hi> of <hi>our Writers</hi> will be able to refell <hi>it,</hi> as ſoon as mentioned.</p>
               <pb n="35" facs="tcp:65741:20"/>
               <p>By this time you have taken leave of St. <hi>Peter,</hi> and are got to <hi>that,</hi> which you will begin again <hi>two pages hence,</hi> to prove the <hi>Primacy did not dye with</hi> Peter; for Method truly I cannot but admire you: but muſt however take your Arguments, as they come. Well then you ſay of St. <hi>Clemens,</hi> that under him <hi>a great diſſention ariſing among the</hi> Corinthians,<note place="margin">pag. <hi>11.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>He wrote power<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full Letters</hi> [I wiſh you had told us how many, <hi>Euſebius</hi> that had almoſt as good opportunities as <hi>you,</hi> heard but of <hi>one,</hi> and we commonly think it was <hi>but one</hi> that <hi>he</hi> wrote on this account] <hi>to them, compelling them to Peace, repairing their Faith, and declaring what Tradition they had lately received from the Apoſtles,</hi> &amp;c. <hi>This Teſtimony</hi> to give it its due, if <hi>it</hi> can but paſs Muſter, will do <hi>your buſineſs,</hi> this <hi>compelling</hi> looks as if a <hi>Generaliſſimo</hi> had to do about it, and this <hi>repairing their Faith</hi> ſhews as clear as the Sun, that the <hi>Biſhops</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> had the ſole keeping of the <hi>Apoſtolical Faith</hi> and <hi>Tradition,</hi> that ſo if <hi>any Church</hi> had loſt <hi>it, they</hi> might know whither to go to have it <hi>repaired;</hi> a much <hi>nobler Province</hi> than that of <hi>conſerving the ancient Decrees of Gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral Councils.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But is all this certainly true? why did you not then give us the paſſages where St. <hi>Clemens</hi> is ſo <hi>brisk</hi> upon the <hi>Corinthians?</hi> no <hi>Sir,</hi> if you had, they muſt have been of your own making, for I am pretty certain there is <hi>no ſuch behaviour</hi> in that <hi>letter,</hi> but the <hi>direct contrary.</hi> I have <hi>particularly</hi> peruſed it upon this <hi>very occaſion,</hi> and can meet with nothing, but <hi>ſuaſory Argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments</hi> there, ſuch as might have become any <hi>other Biſhop</hi> as well as <hi>him;</hi> and therefore I muſt take the freedom to tell <hi>you,</hi> that I do not believe <hi>you</hi> have read <hi>this Epiſtle over,</hi> and that it was <hi>thoſe</hi> you tranſcribed that impoſed upon <hi>you,</hi> as <hi>you</hi> have done upon <hi>your Reader:</hi> and the <hi>ſame opinion</hi> I muſt have of your <hi>next Teſtimony</hi> from <hi>Tertullian,</hi> for could any but <hi>one</hi> that is a ſtranger to <hi>that particular Book</hi> (as well as to the <hi>reſt</hi> of <hi>his Writings,</hi> as I believe I ſhall find <hi>you</hi>) quote <hi>him</hi> call<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the <hi>Biſhop</hi> of <hi>Rome Pontifex Maximus, Biſhop of Biſhops, bonus Paſtor and benedictus Papa,</hi> when the <hi>Biſhop</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> is not once mentioned in <hi>this Tract;</hi> but granting <hi>him</hi> to be aimed at <hi>there,</hi> is it not <hi>as plain</hi> that all theſe <hi>Titles</hi> are given <hi>purely</hi> in de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſion [and therefore prove nothing to your purpoſe] by <hi>Tertullian</hi> now a <hi>Heretick,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">De Pudi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>citiâ.</note> and in <hi>this Tract</hi> ridiculing the
<pb n="36" facs="tcp:65741:21"/>
                  <hi>diſcipline</hi> of the <hi>Catholick Church?</hi> You might with as good a face have cited St. <hi>Cyprian</hi> and the <hi>African Biſhops</hi> in <hi>Council</hi> with him calling the <hi>Biſhop</hi> of <hi>Rome Biſhop</hi> of <hi>Biſhops,</hi> for <hi>him</hi> I verily believe <hi>they</hi> meant <hi>there,</hi> tho' <hi>they</hi> did not name <hi>him:</hi> but that there was ſuch a ſting in the tail of theſe <hi>Biſhops Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>face</hi> to their <hi>Council,</hi> as would have ſpoiled all <hi>your deſigns,</hi> and have blown away all your groundleſs <hi>talk</hi> about a <hi>Supre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>macy;</hi> for after <hi>they</hi> had reſolved to give their own opinions concerning what <hi>they</hi> were met about, without judging <hi>others,</hi> or denying to <hi>communicate</hi> with <hi>thoſe</hi> that might be of a <hi>diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rent Judgment,</hi> and had ſaid that <hi>none</hi> of <hi>them made himſelf</hi> Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhop of Biſhops, or <hi>attempted</hi> to <hi>fright</hi> any of <hi>their Brother-Biſhops</hi> into an <hi>Obedience,</hi> or Submiſſion to <hi>their Opinion,</hi> (by which expreſſions they more than ſeem to wipe the <hi>Biſhop</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi>) <hi>they</hi> give the reaſon of <hi>this their temper</hi> and modera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, <hi>becauſe every Biſhop—had his own Free-will,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">—Quando habeat omnis Epiſcopus pro licentiâ libertatis &amp; poteſtatis ſuae, arbitrium proprium; tamque judicari ab alio non poſſit, quam nec ipſe poteſt judicare. Sed expectemus univerſi Ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicium Domini noſtri Jeſu Chriſti, qui unus &amp; ſolus habet poteſtatem &amp; prae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ponendi nos in Eccleſiae ſuae gubernati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>one, &amp; de actu noſtro judicandi. Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cil. <hi>Carthag.</hi> Epiſcoporum <hi>87. A. D. 256.</hi> apud <hi>Cyprianum.</hi> p. <hi>229.</hi> Edit. <hi>Oxon.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>and could no more be judged by another</hi> [the Biſhop of <hi>Rome</hi> himſelf not excepted,] <hi>than judge another [Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhop]</hi> and upon this conclude for them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves, <hi>that they muſt all expect the Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of. our Lord Jeſus Chriſt,</hi> who alone <hi>had the</hi> power <hi>as of</hi> making <hi>them</hi> Biſhops <hi>for the Government of his Church, ſo</hi> of calling them <hi>to an</hi> account <hi>for their diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>charge of the care and employment he had placed them in.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>There is no one that hath read St. <hi>Cyprian</hi> and conſidered <hi>him,</hi> that will not grant I might eaſily bring twenty places <hi>as evident</hi> as <hi>this</hi> for the <hi>Equality</hi> and <hi>Independency</hi> of <hi>Biſhops:</hi> But I muſt remember my task is to anſwer yours, not to write a Book on this ſubject.<note place="margin">pag. <hi>12.</hi>
                  </note> However this I could not omit there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by to obviate your quotation from him as if he ſhould ſay the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> is the <hi>Mother</hi> and <hi>Root</hi> of the <hi>Catholick Church,</hi>
                  <note n="l" place="margin">Cypriani <hi>Epiſtola.</hi> 45 Cornelio. <hi>Edit.</hi> Ox<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on. <hi>Pamel.</hi> 42.</note> whereas his advice (as <hi>he</hi> tells <hi>Cornelius</hi> here) to thoſe perſons was, upon his having communicated to them the Legality of <hi>Cornelius</hi> his Ordination about which there had been ſo much diſſention, to keep to <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity</hi> the <hi>Mother</hi> and <hi>Root of the Catholick Church;</hi> and therefore to communicate with <hi>Cornelius</hi> who was
<pb n="37" facs="tcp:65741:21"/>a <hi>Catholick Biſhop,</hi> and not with the <hi>Schiſmaticks</hi> who did not keep to the <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nity</hi> of the <hi>Church,</hi> for the perſuading of whom to ſuch Unity <hi>he</hi> had ſent among them <hi>Caldonius</hi> and <hi>Fortunatus.</hi> A man would gueſs from your ſaying <hi>that</hi> Cyprian <hi>goes on, and adviſes the Biſhops of</hi> Numidia, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> that this Epiſtle had been writ to them, but this is but another touch of <hi>your skill,</hi> and reading the <hi>Authours you</hi> quote.</p>
               <p>But now you are returned to St. <hi>Peter</hi> again,<note place="margin">pag. <hi>12.</hi>
                  </note> whom <hi>Euſebius</hi> (you ſay) <hi>calls</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>the Prince or Prolocutor,</hi> &amp;c. which are betwixt you and me two very different things, that <hi>he</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> for <hi>his virtue</hi> or zeal's <hi>ſake</hi> was their <hi>Prolocutor,</hi> I eaſily grant, but this does not prove him <hi>their Prince</hi> or <hi>Supreme,</hi> and you ought to remember that <hi>honourary Titles</hi> or <hi>Compellations</hi> are not to be <hi>rigidly taken,</hi> or <hi>ſtretched</hi> too far.</p>
               <p>As to your <hi>large Title</hi> and <hi>Teſtimony</hi> from the Epiſtle of Saint <hi>Athanaſius</hi> to <hi>Marcus</hi> Biſhop of <hi>Rome</hi> (where again you have leſt St. <hi>Peter</hi>) upon which I ſuppoſe and that out of St. <hi>Bernard</hi> you ground your former Aſſertion <hi>that the Biſhops of Rome are the Conſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vers of the ancient Decrees of General Councils;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>12.</hi>
                  </note> I will be brief and tell you that it is a <hi>pitifull forged nonſenſical piece</hi> of ſtuff, that you would here impoſe on us for the <hi>Venerable</hi> St. <hi>Athanaſius.</hi> To wave Dr. <hi>Cave,</hi> and our <hi>own Writers,</hi> who make and prove it to be a forgery, your own great<note n="m" place="margin">De Scri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ptoribus Eccleſ. in <hi>Athanaſio.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Bellarmine</hi> and <hi>Baronius</hi> had the ſame opinion of it, the latter of whom, as you may ſee in <hi>Bellarmine</hi> (<hi>de Script. Eccl. in</hi> Gratiano) hath quite rui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned <hi>it.</hi> And here I cannot but admire that <hi>you</hi> ſhould offer to put off ſuch pitifull <hi>obſolete ſtuff</hi> in a <hi>Nation</hi> that hath ſo vaſt a number of <hi>learned men,</hi> and thereby to make <hi>your ſelf ridiculous</hi> and <hi>contemptible,</hi> when ſuch learned men as <hi>Baronius</hi> and <hi>Bellar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mine,</hi> who had as much zeal as any for the <hi>Chair</hi> at <hi>Rome,</hi> and more learning than 40000—, had already baffled the <hi>for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gery,</hi> and cauſed it to be hiſt off the ſtage. But ſuch ſtuff it ſeems will down with <hi>you,</hi> and ſo doth <hi>that</hi> which is <hi>as bad, you</hi> may eaſily gueſs <hi>what it is</hi> I mean.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="12" type="chapter">
               <pb n="38" facs="tcp:65741:22"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. XII.</hi> His Arguments from the Fourth Century for St. <hi>Peter</hi>'s Supremacy refuted.</head>
               <p>WHAT you wanted of evidence from the <hi>three firſt Centu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries</hi> of the <hi>Church,</hi> which are far from affording you <hi>any Practice</hi> of <hi>ſuch</hi> a <hi>Supremacy,</hi> or any hints of there being any ſuch thing <hi>ſettled</hi> at <hi>Rome,</hi> but <hi>all</hi> ſpeak the <hi>direct</hi> contrary to <hi>it,</hi> as I could very eaſily ſhew; <hi>you</hi> think to make up from little ſcraps of <hi>Fathers</hi> of the <hi>fourth</hi> and <hi>fifth Centuries,</hi> whoſe <hi>Rhetorical</hi> and <hi>honorary Expreſſions</hi> ought not to be taken in a ſtrict <hi>literal ſenſe,</hi> becauſe otherwiſe it were eaſie to make <hi>them</hi> contradict <hi>themſelves,</hi> nay altogether unavoidable to prevent <hi>it.</hi> The <hi>In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance</hi> ſhall be in St. <hi>Hilary</hi> whom <hi>you</hi> firſt quote.<note place="margin">pag. <hi>12.</hi>
                  </note> He <hi>tells</hi> us (ſay you) <hi>Chriſt gave St.</hi> Peter <hi>the keys of the Kingdom of Heaven, and that he built his Church upon him:</hi> and yet in another part of his <hi>Works</hi>
                  <note n="n" place="margin">Super hanc igitur Confeſſionis <hi>Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tram</hi> Eccleſiae aedificatio eſt—Haec Fides Eccleſiae fundamentum eſt. <hi>Hilarius</hi> de Trinit. l. <hi>6.</hi>
                  </note> this <hi>Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther</hi> makes the <hi>Confeſſion it ſelf</hi> (as <hi>moſt</hi> of <hi>the Fathers</hi> doe) <hi>the Rock, on which our Saviour built his Church.</hi> If you will then take the words <hi>you</hi> quote in a <hi>ſtrict ſenſe,</hi> and I take <hi>thoſe</hi> that I quote in <hi>as ſtrict</hi> and <hi>literal;</hi> St. <hi>Hilary</hi> I perceive is like to ſuffer betwixt <hi>us,</hi> and be made directly to <hi>contradict himſelf.</hi> As to the <hi>keys,</hi> that I'll anſwer anon. As <hi>we</hi> ſerved St. <hi>Hilary,</hi> ſo we muſt <hi>Epiphanius</hi> about the <hi>Rock,</hi> whom you quote ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king St. <hi>Peter,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>13.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>the firſt of the Apoſtles, the firm Rock upon which God's Church was built. Him</hi>
                  <note n="e" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>Epiphan.</hi> adv. Hae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſ. L. <hi>2.</hi> Tom. <hi>1.</hi> p. <hi>500.</hi> Edit. <hi>Petav.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>I</hi> quote al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo making St. <hi>Peter</hi>'s <hi>Confeſſion</hi> (not his perſon) the <hi>foundation</hi> of the <hi>Catholick Church.</hi> I muſt confeſs that it is purely neceſſity that forces <hi>me,</hi> or <hi>any</hi> of <hi>our Church</hi> to ſhew theſe incoherences in the <hi>Fathers</hi> if taken in a <hi>ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gid literal ſenſe,</hi> whereas allowing <hi>them</hi> a <hi>latitude</hi> befitting <hi>Homi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties,</hi> not <hi>Controverſies, Rhetorical Amplifications,</hi> not <hi>cloſe inartificial Diſcourſes, they</hi> are <hi>conſiſtent</hi> enough.</p>
               <pb n="39" facs="tcp:65741:22"/>
               <p>And ſo for St. <hi>Ambroſe</hi> ſaying, <hi>Chriſt left St.</hi> Peter, <hi>as it were the Vicegerent or Deputy of his Love to us;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>13.</hi>
                  </note> in another place He makes this very<note n="o" place="margin">Statim loci non immemor ſui pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>matum egit—primatum Confeſſionis utique, non honoris, primatum Fidei non Ordinis. S. <hi>Ambroſ.</hi> de Incarnat. c. <hi>4.</hi>
                  </note> Primacy, <hi>a Primacy of Confeſſion, not of Honour, of Faith, not of Order;</hi> which expreſſions of <hi>his,</hi> toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther with the <hi>perfect ſilence</hi> of <hi>Scripture</hi> and <hi>Prime Antiquity</hi> as to the thing, make me I muſt confeſs neither <hi>Proſelyte</hi> to ſubſcribe to,<note place="margin">pag. <hi>13.</hi>
                  </note> nor an <hi>Ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mirer</hi> of, what <hi>you</hi> quote from St. <hi>Hierome, that although God's Church was not ſo altogether founded upon St.</hi> Peter, <hi>but that the other Apoſtles alſo had a ſhare with him in the Office</hi> [with your leave from your own Margin I tranſlate, <hi>that all the Apoſtles were</hi> equal <hi>in the</hi> foundation, <hi>did</hi> equally <hi>receive the</hi> power <hi>of the keys,</hi> which expreſſions by the bye as they contradict your own Teſtimonies from St. <hi>Hilary</hi> and <hi>Epiphanius,</hi> ſo they ruine your pretenſions for the <hi>Papal Supremacy</hi> of <hi>Juriſdiction</hi>] <hi>yet one is cho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſen amongſt the Twelve, that a Head being placed over all, occaſion of Schiſm might be taken away.</hi> I will but urge <hi>one place</hi> of <hi>Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture,</hi> why I think I ought not to ſubſcribe to <hi>it,</hi> and that is <hi>Acts</hi> 8.14. <hi>Now when the Apoſtles which were at</hi> Jeruſalem <hi>heard that</hi> Samaria <hi>had received</hi> [by the Miniſtery of <hi>Philip</hi>] <hi>the word of God, they</hi> ſent <hi>unto them</hi> Peter <hi>and</hi> John; which had <hi>Peter</hi> been their <hi>Head</hi> [their <hi>Prince,</hi> their <hi>General,</hi> as <hi>others</hi> call <hi>him</hi>] would have looked juſt as well, and not a jot leſs, as if the <hi>College</hi> of <hi>Cardinals</hi> upon any important buſineſs into <hi>France</hi> ſhould delegate and ſend the <hi>Pope</hi> and the <hi>Dean of</hi> their <hi>College thither.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But to paſs theſe Objections and to admit St. <hi>Hierome</hi>'s aſſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion,<note place="margin">pag. <hi>13.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>it</hi> nor <hi>that</hi> from <hi>Optatus</hi> concerning the <hi>Prima Cathedra</hi> prove any thing more than a <hi>Primacy</hi> of <hi>Order,</hi> which <hi>our Church</hi> I believe will not deny to the <hi>Biſhop</hi> of <hi>Rome;</hi> but that's not the thing will, or ever hath for theſe eight or nine hundred years contented <hi>them,</hi> they are for a <hi>Supremacy</hi> of <hi>Ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſdiction,</hi> as well as a <hi>Primacy</hi> of <hi>Order;</hi> their chief ground for which pretenſion is, as I take it, the inveſting St. <hi>Peter</hi> their <hi>Predeceſſour</hi> with the <hi>power</hi> of the <hi>keys,</hi> the <hi>thing</hi> I ſhall accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to my promiſe undertake <hi>here</hi> the conſideration of.</p>
               <p>The diſpute betwixt us about <hi>it</hi> is, not whether the <hi>keys</hi> were given to St. <hi>Peter,</hi> which no body of <hi>our Church</hi> did ever
<pb n="40" facs="tcp:65741:23"/>deny, but whether <hi>he</hi> received <hi>them</hi> in his <hi>own perſon,</hi> for <hi>his</hi> particular <hi>uſe</hi> and <hi>truſt</hi> excluſively to <hi>all the reſt</hi> of the <hi>Apoſtles.</hi> That <hi>he</hi> did not receive <hi>them</hi> in his <hi>own perſon,</hi> is plain from, and the <hi>Judgment</hi> of, <hi>Antiquity;</hi> to you I need onely urge your own Teſtimony from St.<note n="p" place="margin">—Cuncti claves regni coelorum ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cipiant, &amp; ex aequo ſuper eos Eccleſiae fortitudo ſolidetur. L. <hi>1.</hi> adv. <hi>Jovin.</hi> c. <hi>14.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Hierome</hi> who makes the <hi>Apoſtles equally to receive</hi> the power of the keys, and to be <hi>equal</hi> in the <hi>foundation</hi> of the <hi>Catholick Church;</hi> for others ſake I might urge St. <hi>Cyprian</hi>
                  <note n="q" place="margin">
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nus pro omnibus loquens, &amp; Eccleſiae voce reſpondens. S. <hi>Cyprian.</hi> Ep. <hi>59.</hi> Edit. <hi>Oxon.</hi>
                  </note>, who makes St. <hi>Peter</hi> the <hi>mouth</hi> of <hi>them all,</hi> and to <hi>make that Confeſſion</hi> (upon which the keys were beſtowed) in the <hi>name</hi> of <hi>the Church.</hi> St. <hi>Auguſtine</hi>
                  <note n="r" place="margin">Auguſt. <hi>Ep.</hi> 165. <hi>Edit.</hi> Frob.</note> who is of the ſame opinion, and others, but I had rather recur to <hi>Scripture</hi> it ſelf, where I think it is evident enough, that <hi>he</hi> did in the <hi>name,</hi> and for the <hi>uſe</hi> of them <hi>all</hi> re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceive <hi>thoſe keys:</hi> This I prove from St. <hi>Matthew, who</hi> brings in our <hi>Saviour</hi> (within two Chapters from <hi>that</hi>
                  <note n="ſ" place="margin">Matth. 16.13, 14, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </note>, wherein the <hi>diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſe</hi> of our <hi>Saviour</hi> with his <hi>Diſciples,</hi> and his <hi>gift</hi> of the <hi>keys</hi> to <hi>Peter</hi> is recorded) ſpeaking to his <hi>Diſciples</hi> as inveſted <hi>already</hi> with this power of binding and looſing<note n="t" place="margin">S. <hi>Matt. 18.17, 18.</hi> And if he ſhall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the <hi>Church,</hi> but if he neglect to hear the <hi>Church,</hi> let him be to thee as an Heathen man and a Publicane; <hi>verily</hi> I ſay unto <hi>you,</hi> whatſoever <hi>ye</hi> ſhall <hi>bind</hi> on earth, ſhall be <hi>bound,</hi> &amp;c. and whatſoever <hi>ye</hi> ſhall <hi>looſe</hi>—ſhall be <hi>looſed</hi> in heaven.</note>: which place with me puts it paſt all doubt, that the reſt of the Apoſtles were <hi>equally</hi> concerned in that <hi>ſpeech</hi> of our <hi>Saviour</hi>'s to St. <hi>Peter,</hi> and thereby had <hi>equal power.</hi> But if they will not allow this place to <hi>ſuppoſe a power already given, they</hi> will not dare to deny that <hi>it</hi> doth <hi>confer,</hi> ſo that if <hi>he</hi> had the power given to him particularly in the <hi>Sixteenth Chapter</hi> of this Goſpel, <hi>they all</hi> have it <hi>now</hi> in the <hi>Eighteenth,</hi> and thereby the <hi>ſame Juriſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diction</hi> and <hi>Authority</hi> in the <hi>Church;</hi> which quite deſtroys all you have been hitherto about, which was indeed to prove St. <hi>Peter</hi> had the <hi>ſame Supremacy</hi> inveſted on him by <hi>our Saviour, which</hi> the <hi>Biſhops</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> do ſince from <hi>him</hi> exerciſe and en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>joy; But how little you have performed, I dare appeal to any indifferent perſon, to your own ſelf, if you will but compare your papers and mine together: ſo that I might ſave my ſelf the trouble to try what you ſay about that <hi>Primacy not dying
<pb n="41" facs="tcp:65741:23"/>with</hi> Peter; but I will not, leſt you ſhould ſay, I left <hi>that part</hi> unanſwered.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="13" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. XIII.</hi> Arguments for the Primacy not dying with <hi>Peter</hi> anſwered, the Proofs out of St. <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> for St. <hi>Peter</hi>'s Supremacy fully confuted.</head>
               <p>YOUR Arguments for <hi>the Primacy not dying with</hi> Peter are <hi>few</hi> and which is worſe <hi>nothing</hi> to <hi>your purpoſe,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>13.</hi>
                  </note> ſince <hi>they</hi> are far from proving what <hi>you</hi> deſire: but <hi>you</hi> ought to have remembred that <hi>it</hi> is not <hi>onely your Task</hi> to prove that there was ſuch a <hi>Primacy,</hi> and that it was <hi>not to die with St.</hi> Peter, but that <hi>it</hi> was to deſcend to the <hi>ſucceſſive Biſhops</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> after his <hi>deceaſe,</hi> and not to <hi>any</hi> of <hi>the Apoſtles,</hi> nor to the <hi>Biſhops</hi> of <hi>Antioch.</hi> But ſince I perceive we ſhall find the <hi>firſt,</hi> to wit of proving <hi>the Primacy not to die with St.</hi> Peter, too many for <hi>you,</hi> it would be <hi>cruel</hi> to put <hi>you</hi> upon proving <hi>any</hi> of <hi>the other:</hi> for as to that proof out of the <hi>Epiſtle</hi> of St. <hi>Hierome</hi> to <hi>Demetrias,</hi> all it proves is that <hi>Innocentius</hi> was <hi>Anaſtaſius</hi>'s Succeſſour in the <hi>Apoſtolical Chair</hi> at <hi>Rome:</hi> now if <hi>you</hi> cannot prove hence,<note place="margin">pag. <hi>14.</hi>
                  </note> either that <hi>this</hi> was the <hi>ſole</hi> and <hi>onely Apoſtolical Chair,</hi> or that it was always the <hi>chief</hi> and <hi>governing Chair</hi> of the <hi>Catholick Church,</hi> every <hi>one</hi> will ſee that <hi>you</hi> alledged a <hi>place</hi> nothing to the purpoſe, having not a word of St. <hi>Peter</hi> in it; that you cannot ſhew <hi>either</hi> of <hi>them,</hi> is what I, to prevent your trouble of inquiring among <hi>your people</hi> about <hi>it,</hi> will make appear in a very <hi>few words.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>That the <hi>Apoſtolical Chair</hi> at <hi>Rome</hi> is not the <hi>onely</hi> Chair in the <hi>Church Catholick</hi>
                  <note n="v" place="margin">
                     <hi>Percurre</hi> Eccleſias Apoſtolicas, <hi>apud quas</hi> ipſae <hi>adhuc</hi> Cathedrae A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtolorum <hi>ſuis locis</hi> praeſidentur.—<hi>proxima eſt tibi</hi> Achaia, <hi>habes</hi> Corinthum—Philippos, —Theſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lonicenſes,—Epheſum—Romam. Tertull. <hi>de Praeſcript. contr. Haeret. c.</hi> 36. <hi>Edit.</hi> Junii Franekerae. 1597.</note>, <hi>Tertullian</hi> is demon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtration; <hi>Run over</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>the Apoſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lical Churches, in which the</hi> very Chairs <hi>the</hi> Apoſtles <hi>uſed are to this day</hi> preſided <hi>in by the Biſhops in their ſeveral places: and</hi> then he reckons <hi>Corinth</hi> and <hi>Philippi,</hi> and <hi>Rome it ſelf</hi> among the <hi>reſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="42" facs="tcp:65741:24"/>
               <p>That it was not originally the <hi>chief</hi> or <hi>governing Chair</hi> is as plain from the <hi>account</hi> we have in <hi>Euſc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bius</hi> from<note n="x" place="margin">—<hi>Peſt ſervatoris Aſcenſum</hi> Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trum; Jacobum <hi>&amp;</hi> Joannem, <hi>quam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vis Dominus</hi> ipſos <hi>caeteris praetuliſſet, non idcirco de</hi> primo honoris gradu <hi>inter ſe contendiſſe, ſed</hi> Jacobum <hi>co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gnomine</hi> Juſtum, Hieroſolymorum <hi>E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſcopum elegiſſe.</hi> Clemens <hi>apud</hi> Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeb. <hi>Hiſt. Eccl. l.</hi> 2. <hi>c.</hi> 1. <hi>Edit.</hi> Valeſ.</note> 
                  <hi>Clemens</hi> his <hi>Sixth Book</hi> of <hi>Inſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tutions; That after our Lord's Aſcenſion,</hi> Peter, James <hi>and</hi> John, <hi>tho' preferred</hi> [not <hi>Peter</hi> alone] <hi>by our Lord above the reſt of the Apoſtles, did not thereupon con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tend among themſelves for the</hi> firſt place of Honour, <hi>but choſe</hi> James <hi>the</hi> Juſt <hi>Biſhop of</hi> Jeruſalem. Whoſe <hi>Chair</hi> I am ſure <hi>this paſſage</hi> makes <hi>Primus Honoris Gradus,</hi> the <hi>chief Cathedra</hi> in the <hi>world.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Having thus ſpoiled this your proof, your <hi>next</hi> will give me the leſs trouble,<note place="margin">pag. <hi>14.</hi>
                  </note> wherein St. <hi>Hierome</hi> tells <hi>Damaſus, that in this miſerable condition of the Eaſtern Churches being over-run by Hereſies, he would ſtick to St.</hi> Peter<hi>'s Chair and that Faith commended by St.</hi> Paul, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> which paſſage would have cleared it ſelf, had you but been ſo juſt as to have tranſlated the very next words, which bring us St. <hi>Hierome</hi>'s reaſon for this <hi>his reſolution</hi> of ſlighting <hi>all Hereticks,</hi> and communicating with the <hi>Apoſtolical Chair</hi> at <hi>Rome, becauſe he had in that Church been firſt made a Chriſtian,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">—<hi>Inde nunc</hi> meae animae poſtu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lans cibum, <hi>unde olim</hi> Chriſti veſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>menta ſuſcepi. <hi>Hieron.</hi> Ep. <hi>Damaſo.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore thence would receive the ſpiritual food for his Soul.</hi> Had you Mr. <hi>Scl.</hi> but made St. <hi>Hierome</hi>'s reſolution your <hi>own,</hi> you had never fallen from the <hi>Catholick, Apoſtolical</hi> and <hi>Orthodox Communion</hi> of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> unto <hi>that</hi> of—. In the mean time remember that <hi>you</hi> have not proved either a <hi>Primacy,</hi> or a <hi>Succeſſion</hi> in <hi>it</hi> for the <hi>Biſhops</hi> of <hi>Rome.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>In the next place, as tho' conſcious to your ſelf that <hi>you</hi> had done nothing hitherto, and that your Arguments for the <hi>Supre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>macy</hi> and then for the <hi>Succeſſion</hi> were too weak, you fall again to the proving that St. <hi>Peter</hi> was <hi>Supreme,</hi> O incomparable Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thod! and are now reſolved to doe it to purpoſe. But how? out of St. <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi>'s <hi>Homilies</hi> and <hi>Comments;</hi> There is no one that hath looked, tho' but a little, into that <hi>Father,</hi> that will not ſmile at this your <hi>attempt.</hi> However <hi>you</hi> tell us, and <hi>no body</hi> will deny it, that <hi>he</hi> gives St. <hi>Peter</hi> extraordinary and noble Titles,<note place="margin">pag. <hi>15.</hi>
                  </note> that <hi>he</hi> calls <hi>him, Prime Leader of the Apoſtles, the head of Orthodoxy, the great High-Prieſt of the Church—the Pillar of the
<pb n="43" facs="tcp:65741:24"/>Church—the Head of the Chorus of the Apoſtles,</hi> and ſays that <hi>He took the charge of the whole Church throughout the World,</hi> &amp;c.</p>
               <p>I have onely this queſtion to put to <hi>you,</hi> whether you take St. <hi>Chryſoſtome,</hi> as to theſe paſſages concerning St. <hi>Peter</hi> (the <hi>greateſt</hi> as well as the <hi>cleareſt</hi> of <hi>which</hi> for your purpoſe I have <hi>here</hi> ſet down) in a <hi>ſtrict literal ſenſe?</hi> if you own it, as <hi>you</hi> ſeem to do by placing <hi>them</hi> here for ſuch a purpoſe, I muſt then plainly tell you, that <hi>you</hi> doe a very great wrong to this <hi>Holy</hi> and <hi>learned Father,</hi> than whom <hi>no one</hi> perchance ever gave <hi>him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf</hi> a greater liberty as to <hi>Rhetorical flights</hi> in his <hi>Homilies:</hi> ſince in other places <hi>he</hi> beſtows <hi>Titles</hi> as <hi>high</hi> and as <hi>great</hi> as <hi>theſe</hi> on other <hi>Apoſtles,</hi> which if I take in the <hi>ſame ſenſe</hi> that you do <hi>theſe,</hi> the <hi>Good Father</hi> is made inconſiſtent with <hi>himſelf,</hi> and to preach down-right <hi>falſities</hi> and <hi>contradictions.</hi> I'll inſtance onely in St. <hi>John</hi> and St. <hi>Paul;</hi> do but give your ſelf the trouble to reade over his <hi>Preface</hi> to his <hi>Comments</hi> on St. <hi>John</hi>'s <hi>Goſpel,</hi> and tell me then, whether you do not find him among other large Elogies calling St. <hi>John the Pillar of all the Churches through<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out the world,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">—<gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. Tom. <hi>2.</hi> p. <hi>555.</hi> ad fin. Edit. <hi>Savil.</hi>
                  </note> and telling us that <hi>He had the Keys of the Kingdom of Heaven.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But for St. <hi>Paul,</hi> I am confident I can make <hi>even you</hi> confeſs that <hi>He</hi> mounts <hi>him</hi> above St. <hi>Peter himſelf,</hi> concerning <hi>whom</hi> you have furniſhed a <hi>Catalogue</hi> of ſuch glorious Titles. Look but upon <hi>his Comment</hi> on <hi>that</hi>
                  <note n="a" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. Chryſ. <hi>Tom.</hi> 3. <hi>p.</hi> 679.</note> 
                  <hi>ſaying</hi> of St. <hi>Paul</hi>'s [2 Cor. 11.28.] about his <hi>care of all the Churches</hi> (a <hi>paſſage</hi> by the bye that is more, than all <hi>your whole Church</hi> can patch together for St. <hi>Peter,</hi>) how <hi>he</hi> advances <hi>our Apoſtle;</hi> there <hi>he</hi> tells us, <hi>that St.</hi> Paul <hi>had the care and charge not of a ſingle Houſe, but of Cities, and Countreys, and Nations, yea of the whole world</hi>
                  <note n="b" place="margin">—<gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. Orat. <hi>5.</hi> contr. Jud. Tom. <hi>6.</hi> pag. <hi>364.</hi>
                  </note>: in another place that <hi>he was intruſted with the charge and Govern<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of the whole world,</hi> which is the very <hi>ſame</hi> Commiſſion and <hi>as full</hi> and <hi>clear</hi> as <hi>that great one</hi> (which is <hi>your chief</hi> and <hi>beſt</hi>) that <hi>you</hi> quote for St. <hi>Peter</hi> of his <hi>having the charge of the Church throughout the world.</hi> And <hi>he</hi> does not onely make St. <hi>Paul</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>equal</hi> in dignity to St. <hi>Peter,</hi> but which is much more
<pb n="44" facs="tcp:65741:25"/>advances <hi>him</hi> above <hi>him,</hi> as I undertook to prove.<note n="c" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. D. <hi>Chryſ.</hi> Orat. <hi>9.</hi> Tom. <hi>6.</hi> p. <hi>97.</hi> Edit. <hi>Savil.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>No one</hi> (ſays <hi>he</hi> ſpeaking of St. <hi>Paul</hi>) <hi>is greater than he, no nor equal to him neither,</hi> &amp;c.</p>
               <p>By this time I hope I have made it evident, that St. <hi>Chryſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtome</hi> will not doe your buſineſs, that <hi>he</hi> is as much, nay more <hi>againſt you,</hi> than <hi>for you;</hi> and that you and I ought both of us to own our ſeveral <hi>Quotations</hi> for <hi>Rhetorical Flights,</hi> ſince in ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther<note n="d" place="margin">—<gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>D.</hi> Chryſ. <hi>Tom.</hi> 8. <hi>p.</hi> 115. <hi>Edit.</hi> Savil.</note> place, if you and I be obſtinate a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt any allowances for <hi>theſe paſſages; He</hi> ſpoils all <hi>we</hi> have <hi>both</hi> brought, when <hi>he</hi> tells us, <hi>That the Apoſtles were ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointed by God to be Rulers, not</hi> [Tempo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral] <hi>Rulers, to receive each his Nation or City, but</hi> [Spiritual Rulers] <hi>intruſted in</hi> Common All together <hi>with the</hi> Care <hi>of</hi> [the <hi>Catholick Church</hi> throughout] <hi>the World.</hi> Therefore as all your <hi>Authorities</hi> from St. <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> for St. <hi>Peter's Supremacy</hi> are out of doors,<note place="margin">pag. <hi>15.</hi>
                  </note> ſo that from St. <hi>Auguſtine</hi> comes <hi>too late</hi> having the <hi>ſame fault,</hi> as I could moſt eaſily ſhew, but do not think I need to trouble my ſelf with it,<note place="margin">pag. <hi>15.</hi>
                  </note> or what the <hi>Popes Legates</hi> ſaid at <hi>Chalcedon,</hi> that be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing to make <hi>a Man</hi> his <hi>own witneſs.</hi> Eſpecially ſince that great Council had ſo little value for what they ſaid that they did (notwithſtanding all the Pope's oppo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſition) decree <hi>that</hi> Conſtantinople <hi>ſhould enjoy equal Privileges with old</hi> Rome, and which is more did declare,<note n="e" place="margin">Etenìm antiquae <hi>Romae</hi> Throno Q<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>OD <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>RBS ILLA IMPE<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>RARET jure Patres Privilegia tri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buere, &amp; EADEM CONSIDE<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>RATIONE moti <hi>150</hi> Dei aman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſſimi Epiſcopi S. Sancto novae <hi>Romae</hi> Throno AEQ<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ALIA PRIVILE<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>GIA addixerunt, &amp;c. Concil. <hi>Chal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced.</hi> cap. <hi>28.</hi> Edit. <hi>Bever. Oxon.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>that as well old as new</hi> Rome <hi>had ſuch great Privile<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges beſtowed upon them, purely becauſe they were ſucceſſively the Imperial Cities of the world.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="14" type="chapter">
               <pb n="45" facs="tcp:65741:25"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. XIV.</hi> The ridiculous <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe of his Teſtimonies ſhewn, and his fooliſh Aſper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſions upon the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> wiped off.</head>
               <p>
                  <hi>THeſe Teſtimonies,</hi> ſay you, <hi>I content my ſelf withall, as ſuffici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ent to ſhew,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>15.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>I have not gone raſhly on without the advice of ancient Councellors,</hi> &amp;c. It had been one further happineſs for <hi>your Teſtimonies</hi> could <hi>they</hi> but have <hi>contented</hi> others as well, as you ſay they have done you; but how can that be expected, ſince <hi>they</hi> are (as I think I have fully ſhewn) far from being <hi>ſatisfactory,</hi> becauſe altogether <hi>inſufficient</hi> for the deſign you ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther'd them for. In a word, you have neither proved that <hi>Chriſt</hi> left his <hi>Church</hi> in a <hi>Monarchical State,</hi> nor that St. <hi>Peter</hi> was made the <hi>ſole Head</hi> and <hi>Dictator</hi> (as <hi>you</hi> word it) of the Catholick Church, nor laſtly that the <hi>Biſhops</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> have, and do ſucceed <hi>him</hi> in <hi>ſuch,</hi> a <hi>charge.</hi> Had <hi>you</hi> done <hi>theſe,</hi> you had done your cauſe ſervice: to attempt and not to do it, is but to tell the World that <hi>it</hi> cannot be done; and what thanks you will have for <hi>that,</hi> I can very eaſily gueſs.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>All</hi> theſe <hi>Teſtimonies you ſum up</hi> with St. <hi>Bernard,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>15.</hi>
                  </note> but ſince <hi>he</hi> lived <hi>far too late</hi> to be admitted a <hi>Witneſs</hi> about <hi>theſe things,</hi> and you might as well have quoted thoſe two Monſters of Men <hi>Gregory</hi> the Seventh and <hi>Innocent</hi> the Third for thoſe purpoſes; I muſt ſet him aſide.</p>
               <p>No Body ought to wonder that <hi>you</hi> are pleaſed with <hi>what</hi> you have thus ſcraped together, or that <hi>you</hi> think you have found <hi>ſomething,</hi> ſince every <hi>one</hi> likes his <hi>own</hi> beſt; how little reaſon <hi>you</hi> had to flatter <hi>your ſelf,</hi> I think I have abundantly proved; but on you go, and now <hi>ſtrongly imagine that the wiſe God and his Son—could leave</hi> (which is a little too bold with God, <hi>did leave,</hi> might ſurely ſerve you) <hi>none other at his Aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cenſion,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>16.</hi>
                  </note> &amp;c. To be ſhort, <hi>Sir,</hi> all this pleaſant fancy is anſwer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed already, and all you have ſo carefully been about hitherto, proves but a <hi>Dream,</hi> a <hi>Deluſion</hi> proceeding from your examining things by <hi>falſe Meaſures,</hi> and through a <hi>falſe Glaſs.</hi> But for all
<pb n="46" facs="tcp:65741:26"/>this, <hi>This muſt</hi> be the <hi>Church you called Catholick in your Creed, and till now, did not ſo well mind,</hi> &amp;c. Alas, <hi>Sir,</hi> that a Man of <hi>your parts</hi> and <hi>years</hi> ſhould not before this have minded what <hi>Catholick</hi> meant, and where that <hi>Church</hi> was, when there's ſcarce a perſon of any tolerable ſenſe in <hi>England,</hi> that cannot with a great deal of readineſs give a ſufficient account of <hi>theſe things:</hi> but here is the <hi>Myſtery,</hi> you have found that the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> is this <hi>very Church</hi> mentioned in our common <hi>Creed,</hi> and that when we profeſs <hi>we believe the Holy Catholick Church, we</hi> mean tho' we do not mind <hi>it,</hi> the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>It is to no purpoſe to endeavour to reclaim <hi>ſuch Men</hi> as <hi>you,</hi> ſince <hi>you</hi> ſeem to have abandoned the common principles by which Mankind govern themſelves, for elſe how could <hi>you</hi> dream of a <hi>part</hi> being <hi>the whole;</hi> a <hi>Member,</hi> the <hi>Body.</hi> That the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> was from the beginning reckoned a <hi>particular Church,</hi> I think is as plain as that <hi>Rome</hi> is in <hi>Italy;</hi> I have proved it ſo fully above, that I almoſt loath ſuch a <hi>ridiculous ſubject</hi> of diſcourſe.<note place="margin">
                     <hi>pag.</hi> 17.</note> And your Authorities from <hi>Pacian</hi> and <hi>Cyril</hi> of <hi>Jeru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſalem</hi> are not one jot to your purpoſe, if you intend them to confirm that the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> is the <hi>Catholick Church;</hi> all that they ſay or prove being that <hi>Catholick</hi> is the <hi>Sirname</hi> of <hi>true Chriſtians,</hi> and that every <hi>one ſhould enquire for,</hi> and <hi>unite with</hi> the <hi>Catholick Church</hi> into whatſoever place <hi>he comes.</hi> Now what is this to the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome,</hi> here is no mention of <hi>her</hi> here, not a ſyllable to determine that <hi>ſhe</hi> is <hi>the Catholick Church,</hi> to <hi>unite with which</hi> theſe <hi>two Fathers</hi> are carefull to ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viſe.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Theſe things,</hi> you tell us, <hi>gave you ſome ſmall encouragement to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>take your ſelf to that Communion, that was both</hi> Chriſtian <hi>and</hi> Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholick, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> for which very reaſon you needed not have left the <hi>Communion</hi> of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England,</hi> which is both <hi>Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an</hi> and <hi>Catholick.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>You ought to diſlike <hi>Papiſt</hi> upon the ſame ground you diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>like <hi>Proteſtant,</hi> and if <hi>Chriſtian</hi> was too large for you, you need<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed not to leave the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> to be both <hi>Catholick</hi> and <hi>Chriſtian:</hi> the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> denominates <hi>her ſelf</hi> from no <hi>particular Perſons</hi> good or bad, but is a <hi>True Church</hi> having <hi>law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full Paſtors</hi> and a <hi>Catholick Faith.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="47" facs="tcp:65741:26"/>
               <p>You next ſay you <hi>cannot imagine why Proteſtants ſhould ſo de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cline the Title</hi> (of <hi>Catholick</hi> you mean) <hi>or ſuffer it with ſo much ſilence to be laid aſide, unleſs it be,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>pag.</hi> 18.</note> 
                  <hi>becauſe it imports a Faith ſpread throughout the World, which they very well know, would be utterly impoſſible to prove their Proteſtant Faith ever was,</hi> &amp;c. Whether this paſſage is more ridiculous or falſe, I muſt own that upon the ſudden I cannot tell; if you mean here as you ought the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England,</hi> (as <hi>you</hi> muſt to be conſiſtent with your ſelf, having a good while ago caſt off all the <hi>other Reformed Communions</hi>) nothing can be more falſe and ridicu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous, ſince <hi>twice a Day we</hi> uſe it conſtantly in our <hi>Service,</hi> and ſurely you will not be ſo extravagantly <hi>unreaſonable</hi> to ſay <hi>we</hi> do not <hi>Mean</hi> or <hi>Pray</hi> for <hi>our ſelves,</hi> when <hi>we</hi> Pray for <hi>the Good Eſtate</hi> of the <hi>Catholick Church:</hi> So that our <hi>decling the Title,</hi> and <hi>ſuffering it with ſo much ſilence to he laid aſide,</hi> muſt be put to the account of the groſſer ſort of Un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>truths.</p>
               <p>And we need not wonder that you would offer a falſe rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon for a falſe thing; <hi>our Faith</hi> and the <hi>Faith</hi> of all the <hi>Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formed Churches</hi> having been already proved to be <hi>Catholick;</hi> and therefore your <hi>utterly impoſſible to prove it to be a Faith ſpread throughout the World,</hi> muſt be put up on the ſame ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>count.</p>
               <p>Nor is there ever a Member of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> of any Learning that I ever met with, or heard of, that either declined the Title of a <hi>[Reformed] Catholick,</hi> or was not ready onely to <hi>profeſs,</hi> but alſo to <hi>prove</hi> that by being a <hi>Son</hi> of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England he</hi> was a <hi>Member</hi> of a <hi>Catholick Church.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>As to what <hi>you</hi> add about the <hi>other Adjunct in our</hi> (ours I ſay of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England,</hi> as well as <hi>yours</hi> at <hi>Rome</hi>) <hi>Creed, Apoſtolical,</hi> that you <hi>ſaw leſs reaſon for their claim to that, and to give them their due, they were more modeſt than much to in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſt upon it,</hi> &amp;c. This Sentence is Braſs every bit of it; for if you mean the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> here, I am aſtoniſhed to think you ſhould have ſo little Conſcience, or ſo little Mode<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſty to publiſh ſuch a groſs untruth in the face of a <hi>Church,</hi> that is ſo far from <hi>not inſiſting on</hi> the Title of <hi>Apoſtolical,</hi> that <hi>it</hi> denounces every perſon <hi>excommunicate</hi> that ſhall dare to ſay
<pb n="48" facs="tcp:65741:27"/>the <hi>Church</hi>
                  <note n="g" place="margin">Whoſoever ſhall hereafter affirm that the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England by Law eſtabliſhed</hi> under the Kings Majeſty is not a <hi>TRUE</hi> and an <hi>APOSTO<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>LICAL CHURCH,</hi> teaching and maintaining the <hi>DOCTRINE</hi> of the <hi>APOSTLES,</hi> let him be Excommunicated <hi>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>pſo facto,</hi> and not reſtored, but onely by the Arch-Biſhop, after his Repentance and publick Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vocation of this his <hi>WICKED ERROUR. Can. 3.</hi> of the <hi>Synod</hi> in <hi>1603.</hi>
                  </note> of <hi>England</hi> is not an <hi>Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtolical Church,</hi> and calls ſuch an affirma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion an <hi>impious Errour.</hi> But if you are reſolved to carry things at this rate by brazening us down, 'tis to no purpoſe to contend with you; I muſt needs tell you that you might as well have pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſhed to the World that the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> hath no <hi>Creed</hi> in her <hi>publick Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vice,</hi> nor believes a <hi>Trinity,</hi> nor hath any <hi>Biſhops</hi> to preſide ov<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>her,</hi> as this of <hi>her</hi> neither <hi>having</hi> nor <hi>pretending</hi> to <hi>Apoſtolical Faith</hi> and <hi>Succeſſion.</hi> If you include alſo the <hi>reſt</hi> of the <hi>Reform<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed Churches, you</hi> might eaſily know, that there is no thing <hi>they</hi> ſo much inſiſt upon as the proving <hi>their Faith</hi> and <hi>Practices</hi> to be <hi>purely Apoſtolical,</hi> and therefore their <hi>Churches</hi> to be ſuch; ſo that neither are they <hi>ſo modeſt as not to inſiſt on their being</hi> A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtolical; as to the want of Succeſſion among them that <hi>you</hi> object againſt <hi>'em,</hi> and <hi>they</hi> do not deny; <hi>you</hi> your ſelf have furniſhed <hi>them</hi> with an anſwer to <hi>your Party</hi> from St. <hi>Ambroſe</hi>'s words,<note place="margin">Non habent Petri haereditatem, qui Petri Fidem non habent. de Poenit. l. <hi>1.</hi> c. <hi>6.</hi>
                  </note> that <hi>they enjoy not the inheritance [or Succeſſion] of</hi> Peter, <hi>who have not the Faith of</hi> Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter.</p>
               <p>But here you have a mind to make the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> to be of your opinion, that is, that the <hi>foreign Reformed Churches</hi> have no <hi>true Miniſters,</hi> becauſe <hi>thoſe that come out of</hi> France <hi>with the Title of Miniſters, are not allowed to exerciſe their Miniſtry, before they receive the Orders of the Church of</hi> England,<note place="margin">pag. <hi>19.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>&amp;c.</hi> It is true, they are not allowed to have a Cure of Souls <hi>here</hi> with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out the taking of <hi>Epiſcopal Orders,</hi> becauſe it is expreſsly pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vided by <hi>Act</hi> of <hi>Parliament</hi> among us, that no one ſhall have ſuch a <hi>Cure</hi> of <hi>Souls</hi> without <hi>Epiſcopal Orders,</hi> which <hi>Act</hi> you know was fully deſigned againſt our <hi>home Diſſenters,</hi> who had opportunities of <hi>Epiſcopal Orders at home;</hi> not againſt <hi>them,</hi> who could not have <hi>them</hi> at home, with <hi>whom</hi> alſo we had nothing to do: But ſince no exception was made in the <hi>Act</hi> for them, the <hi>Church</hi> cannot diſpenſe with an <hi>Act</hi> of <hi>Parliament</hi> in their favour: However that <hi>ſhe</hi> allows <hi>theirs</hi> to be <hi>true</hi> tho' <hi>imperfect
<pb n="49" facs="tcp:65741:27"/>Churches,</hi> is hence plain, becauſe <hi>her</hi> Members in <hi>their Travels</hi> communicate with <hi>thoſe Churches;</hi> which thing <hi>ſhe</hi> would ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver permit, had <hi>they no Miniſtry;</hi> it was the <hi>Practice</hi> of our <hi>Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iles</hi> in <hi>France</hi> during the <hi>long Rebellion;</hi> and Dr. <hi>R. Watſon</hi> hath lately put forth the <hi>moſt Learned</hi> and <hi>moſt Religious Biſhop Cozin</hi> (who was <hi>one</hi> of thoſe noble <hi>exiled Confeſſors</hi>) his <hi>Defence</hi> of their <hi>communicating</hi> there with <hi>Geneva</hi> rather than <hi>Rome.</hi> So that your <hi>Argument</hi> fails you alſo here.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="15" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. XV.</hi> More of his foul Aſperſions on the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> expoſed and confuted.</head>
               <p>YOU are next reſolved to have a little fling at the Church of <hi>England</hi> about her Orders, which you ſay,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>pag.</hi> 19.</note> 
                  <hi>they</hi> [of that <hi>Church</hi>] <hi>very much endeavour to prove, and fain would have confeſt to be</hi> [received from] <hi>undoubted Biſhops of the Church of Rome:</hi> But here your heart failed you, and this is all you have to ſay againſt <hi>our Orders,</hi> which is <hi>nothing at all,</hi> ſince <hi>we</hi> are much abler, and as ready to prove the <hi>Legitimacy</hi> of <hi>our Orders,</hi> as <hi>you</hi> can <hi>thoſe</hi> of <hi>your Pope himſelf:</hi> this is to bark, when <hi>you</hi> dare not come near to faſten, but if <hi>you</hi> have a mind to ſhew <hi>your parts</hi> upon <hi>this ſubject,</hi> do but undertake and anſwer <hi>Arch-Biſhop Bramhals Confutation</hi> of the <hi>Nags-head Ordination,</hi> &amp;c. and I'll do, as I hear you have, renounce <hi>my Orders.</hi> But Alas <hi>Sir</hi> I might as well put <hi>you</hi> upon carrying <hi>Weſtminſter Abby</hi> to <hi>Putney,</hi> as upon the Anſwering that <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nanſwerable Book.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>After the civil hint that the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> hath no <hi>true Orders,</hi> you are for making her amends, <hi>out of Reverence to her,</hi> by proving that <hi>ſhe</hi> is a very <hi>Nonſenſical fooliſh Church,</hi> which you attempt by <hi>two ſmall</hi> (you have a kindneſs ſtill for her, or elſe we might have had <hi>four,</hi> perhaps <hi>ten great</hi>) <hi>Obſervations.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Your <hi>firſt</hi> is, <hi>That</hi> this <hi>reduces the Catholick Church into a nar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>row corner of the World—Toto diviſos orbe Britannos,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">1 Obſ. <hi>pag.</hi> 19.</note> 
                  <hi>and as ſmall a handfull in that narrow Corner,</hi> &amp;c.</p>
               <pb n="50" facs="tcp:65741:28"/>
               <p>But pray Mr. <hi>Sclater</hi> how are <hi>we</hi> got hither? What is this, <hi>This,</hi> that <hi>reduces the Catholick Church,</hi> &amp;c. Hath the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> denied the <hi>foreign Reformed Churches</hi> to be <hi>true Churches?</hi> Pray ſhew us where? But ſuppoſe <hi>ſhe</hi> had, this will not prove that <hi>the Catholick Church is reduced into</hi> this <hi>nar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>row</hi> Corner of the World, except <hi>you</hi> ſhew, that <hi>ſhe</hi> hath al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo denied the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome,</hi> and thoſe <hi>Churches</hi> that ſubmit to <hi>her</hi> to be <hi>true Churches.</hi> Nor this neither will not confirm <hi>your Obſervation,</hi> ſuppoſing the Church of <hi>England</hi> had rejected both the foreign <hi>Reformed,</hi> and <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nreformed Churches</hi> out of the <hi>Catholick Church;</hi> ſince <hi>you</hi> have ſurely heard of <hi>ſuch a Church,</hi> as the <hi>Large Greek Church</hi> under the Four <hi>Patriarchs,</hi> of the <hi>Ruſſian Church,</hi> of the vaſt <hi>Aethiopian Church,</hi> of the <hi>Armenian,</hi> and of the <hi>Neſtorians</hi> to omit <hi>others.</hi> Have you or can you prove that the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> hath excluded <hi>all theſe al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo</hi> from being <hi>Parts</hi> or <hi>Members</hi> of the <hi>Catholick Church?</hi> If you cannot, how doth <hi>ſhe</hi> confine the <hi>Catholick Church here,</hi> or what <hi>contradiction</hi> is <hi>ſhe</hi> guilty of, that abhors the thought of ſuch a thing as <hi>you</hi> would faſten upon <hi>her.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I cannot refrain ſhewing a juſt reſentment here, and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore muſt tell you, that this <hi>your Obſervation</hi> is the <hi>moſt diſinge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nuous,</hi> and the <hi>moſt fooliſh</hi> that I ever met with in my Life, and that I could never have ſuſpected that <hi>any Man</hi> that had <hi>common ſenſe,</hi> and pretended to <hi>Conſcience,</hi> could have been guilty of <hi>ſo foul</hi> a <hi>thing,</hi> had I not met with it in <hi>this Book.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>And juſt ſuch ſtuff as this is the <hi>Remark</hi> in <hi>this Obſervation,</hi> upon our <hi>Church,</hi> that ſhe <hi>is pleaſed in order to avoid the Word Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholick, to call it an <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>niverſal Church,</hi> &amp;c. Who would expect that a <hi>Man</hi> that hath been a <hi>Miniſter</hi> in our <hi>Church</hi> theſe Thir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty Years, that hath uſed our <hi>Service</hi> perchance a Thouſand times, ſhould make ſuch a ſtrange <hi>Remark;</hi> hath <hi>our Church</hi> (as you ſay <hi>ſhe</hi> hath) <hi>in order to avoid the Word Catholick,</hi> ſtruck it out of <hi>that Tranſlation</hi> of the <hi>Apoſtles Creed,</hi> which <hi>ſhe</hi> appoints in her <hi>Liturgy?</hi> Hath <hi>ſhe</hi> ſtruck it out, and put in <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>niverſal</hi> in the Four places it uſed to occur in in the <hi>Creed</hi> of St. <hi>Athanaſius?</hi> Is it gone out of the <hi>Nicene Creed ſhe</hi> appoints? Pray get ſome Body to look thoſe Three <hi>Creeds</hi> for you. A Man would be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieve
<pb n="51" facs="tcp:65741:28"/>
                  <hi>you</hi> had not ſeen a <hi>Common-Prayer-Book</hi> theſe Thirty <hi>Years,</hi> or paſs a <hi>much ſeverer Sentence</hi> upon <hi>you.</hi> Doth not the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> command its <hi>Daily <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe</hi> in the <hi>General Collect,</hi> which <hi>we</hi> daily put up <hi>for the good Eſtate of the Catholick Church?</hi> And further <hi>ſhe</hi> is ſo far from altering or endeavouring <hi>to avoid,</hi> as <hi>you moſt falſly</hi> would obſerve <hi>ſhe</hi> doth, <hi>the Word Catholick,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">See Biſhop <hi>Sparrows</hi> Collection of <hi>Canons, &amp;c.</hi>
                  </note> that whereas in the <hi>Injunctions</hi> of King <hi>Edward</hi> the Sixth, 1547. the <hi>Form of bidding the Common-Prayers</hi> [before <hi>Sermon</hi>] begun thus; <hi>You ſhall Pray for the whole Congregation of Chriſt's Church, and,</hi> &amp;c. in <hi>thoſe</hi> of Queen <hi>Elizabeth,</hi> 1559, and in the <hi>55th</hi> of the <hi>Canons Eccleſiaſtical</hi> of the <hi>Synod</hi> under King <hi>James</hi> the Firſt, 1604. the Word <hi>Catholick</hi> is put in, and <hi>every Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſter</hi> is commanded to begin his <hi>bidding of Prayer</hi> in theſe <hi>very words, Ye ſhall Pray for Chriſts Holy Catholick Church,</hi> &amp;c. Nay <hi>you your ſelf</hi> uſed the term <hi>Catholick</hi> (while <hi>you continued,</hi> and <hi>as a Member</hi> of our <hi>Church</hi>) on laſt <hi>Palm-Sunday</hi> at <hi>Putney Church,</hi> or elſe you broke <hi>our Church Laws:</hi> So that I can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not now avoid the asking you your ſelf what <hi>you</hi> now think of <hi>this your Remark,</hi> and whether <hi>you</hi> had not ſaved your ſelf a <hi>diſparagement,</hi> had you had the good fortune not to have put it down.</p>
               <p>You have a <hi>Second Remark</hi> much akin to the <hi>Firſt,</hi> in which you profeſs you <hi>can no more tell</hi> [how <hi>ſhe</hi> can be the Catho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lick Church] <hi>than ſhe is able to find her ſelf in the innumerable huddle of ten times Ten more Diſſenters, Diſſemblers, and Indifferents,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>pag.</hi> 19.</note> 
                  <hi>than her number is able to make,</hi> &amp;c. How you come to know the number of thoſe that hold <hi>Communion</hi> with the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> to be ſo <hi>very ſmall,</hi> is matter of wonder to me; but if I ſhould ſay that <hi>your Calculation</hi> is moſt <hi>intolerably falſe,</hi> I am ſure you cannot diſprove me, ſince I am certain I have <hi>truth</hi> and the <hi>common Judgment</hi> of all unprejudiced Men on my ſide, that Calculating the numbers of the <hi>ſeveral Pariſhes</hi> thro' <hi>England,</hi> there are <hi>one with another Ten</hi> (I may I believe ſafely ſay <hi>Twenty</hi>) <hi>times</hi> more that hold <hi>Communion</hi> with the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> than diſſent from <hi>it:</hi> As for <hi>Diſſemblers</hi> and <hi>Indiffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rents</hi> how <hi>you</hi> come to know Mens Hearts ſo well is owing more to your <hi>new</hi> than <hi>old</hi> Religion, which would have taught <hi>you</hi> more Prudence about <hi>ſuch things.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="52" facs="tcp:65741:29"/>
               <p>After you have come off ſo wretchedly with your firſt Ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſervation, no Body will expect wonders from your ſecond, which is,<note place="margin">2 Obſ. <hi>pag.</hi> 20.</note> 
                  <hi>That you ſhould have had the better Opinion of this hand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full</hi> (as you ridiculouſly call the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi>) <hi>if their Faith had been conformable to the Faith of thoſe Biſhops from whom their Biſhops had their Miſſion,</hi> &amp;c.</p>
               <p>That our Biſhops have their <hi>Miſſion</hi> from <hi>Rome,</hi> is what <hi>we</hi> utterly deny, that <hi>they</hi> were, ſome of 'em, in the <hi>beginning</hi> of the <hi>moſt neceſſary Reformation</hi> ordained by <hi>thoſe</hi> that held with the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Rome</hi> in her <hi>corrupt Faith</hi> and <hi>Practices</hi> is what we do not deny. This however <hi>we</hi> ſay cannot prejudice <hi>our Reformation,</hi> ſince if there were <hi>Errours</hi> fit to be thrown out of <hi>our Church, you your ſelf</hi> (I am ſure <hi>your Learned Men</hi>) will grant that <hi>no Ordination</hi> can prejudice or hinder ſuch a <hi>Rejection</hi> of <hi>Errours.</hi> That there were <hi>ſuch Errours</hi> crept <hi>in</hi> which ought to be caſt <hi>out,</hi> and were at <hi>our Reformation,</hi> is what our <hi>Church-Men</hi> a Hundred times over have invincibly proved.</p>
               <p>As to the <hi>Rule</hi> you bring from St. <hi>Ambroſe</hi> that <hi>they enjoy not the Inheritance of</hi> Peter,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>pag.</hi> 20.</note> 
                  <hi>who receive not the Faith of</hi> Peter, <hi>we</hi> are very ready to join iſſue with <hi>you,</hi> or <hi>any</hi> of <hi>your Church</hi> upon <hi>it,</hi> and I queſtion not before <hi>you</hi> and I part on <hi>this ſubject,</hi> to ruine the <hi>Papal</hi> and <hi>Roman Succeſſion</hi> by your <hi>own Rule,</hi> to wit, by proving that <hi>they</hi> have receded from the <hi>Faith</hi> of <hi>Peter</hi> and the <hi>whole Primitive Church.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>We readily own that <hi>a true and Apoſtolical Miſſion,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>pag.</hi> 20.</note> 
                  <hi>Commiſſion</hi> and <hi>Ordination</hi> are <hi>conſiderable particulars,</hi> and are as ready any time to aſſert that <hi>our Church</hi> hath <hi>them,</hi> and to prove it againſt <hi>you</hi> at any time, if <hi>you</hi> have a mind to undertake <hi>this point</hi> againſt <hi>her.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="16" type="chapter">
               <pb n="53" facs="tcp:65741:29"/>
               <head>CHAP. XVI. <hi>The Doctrine of the</hi> Church <hi>of</hi> England <hi>concerning the</hi> Euchariſt <hi>put down. Mr.</hi> Scl.<hi>'s</hi> Reaſons <hi>from</hi> Scripture <hi>for</hi> Tranſubſtantiation <hi>anſwered.</hi>
               </head>
               <p>HAving traced <hi>you</hi> hitherto, and found all <hi>your Attempts</hi> vain, and your <hi>Reaſons</hi> to no purpoſe, which <hi>you</hi> took ſo much pains to ſcrape together, to have proved that our <hi>Saviour Chriſt</hi> left his <hi>Catholick Church</hi> in a <hi>Monarchical State</hi> under a <hi>Particular Vicegerent,</hi> and that <hi>that Vicegerent</hi> was the <hi>Biſhop</hi> of <hi>Rome,</hi> and <hi>his Church</hi> the <hi>Catholick Church.</hi> And having ſhewn all your At<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tacks againſt, and Remarks upon the Church of <hi>England</hi> to be very vain, extremely abuſive, and extravagantly ridiculous; I have now onely <hi>your laſt,</hi> your <hi>great Reaſon</hi> to examine, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in you make an effort to prove, that <hi>her</hi> Faith concerning the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> is contrary to that of the <hi>Catholick Church.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>If you could have proved <hi>this,</hi> I muſt confeſs your forſaking <hi>our Communion</hi> would have been much more reaſonable: and therefore I queſtion not, but that as <hi>you</hi> have muſtered up <hi>a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bundance</hi> of <hi>Authorities,</hi> ſo <hi>you</hi> have done all you can to make <hi>them</hi> ſpeak and declare againſt <hi>us:</hi> but to how little purpoſe <hi>you</hi> have made all this noiſe and ado about <hi>this point</hi> alſo is what I ſhall quickly ſee.</p>
               <p>Before I enter on your particular proofs, I have a freſh com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plaint to make, that <hi>you</hi> have not uſed <hi>herein</hi> that <hi>Ingenuity,</hi> that would have become a <hi>Scholar;</hi> one might very rationally have expected that as <hi>your Intentions</hi> were to prove againſt the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England,</hi> that <hi>her Faith</hi> was as to the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> falſe and <hi>cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rupt,</hi> ſo <hi>you</hi> would have ſet down what <hi>that her Faith</hi> is. <hi>This</hi> would have looked like <hi>fair</hi> and <hi>ingenuous dealing, firſt</hi> to have put down <hi>her Faith</hi> about the <hi>Euchariſt,</hi> and then to have ſhewn, how contrary <hi>it</hi> was to <hi>Scripture,</hi> and to the <hi>unanimous Conſent</hi> of Antiquity. If <hi>you</hi> reply to this my Complaint, that <hi>her Faith</hi> is ſo well known that <hi>you</hi> needed not put it down together, but that <hi>you</hi> have occaſionally done it up and down theſe Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thorities;
<pb n="54" facs="tcp:65741:30"/>I muſt tell you that by the account you give of <hi>it</hi> occaſionally, one would be perſuaded that <hi>it</hi> is far from being ſo <hi>well known:</hi> I am ſure that <hi>ſlender account,</hi> or rather <hi>hints</hi> that <hi>you</hi> ſo often interſperſe about it, are <hi>utterly falſe</hi> and <hi>very fooliſh:</hi> ſo that if any one ſhould take an account of <hi>our Churches Faith</hi> from <hi>you,</hi> and whom can they better take <hi>it</hi> from than <hi>one</hi> that was ſo lately a <hi>Miniſter</hi> among <hi>us, they</hi> muſt believe that <hi>we</hi> hold the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> to be <hi>mere figures, mere repreſentations,</hi> and <hi>bare ſigns;</hi> for that is the moſt you allow us to make of <hi>it</hi> that I can meet with in <hi>your Book;</hi> all which how far it is from Truth I ſhall quickly ſhew <hi>you.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Well then, ſince you had not the Ingenuity to put down an Account of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England's Faith</hi> about the <hi>Euchariſt,</hi> I muſt, that ſo I may the better examine the <hi>Proofs</hi> you bring, and any one may compare the <hi>Authorities you</hi> quote, and <hi>our Faith</hi> together, and thereby more impartially judge, and more readily diſcover, whether <hi>Antiquity</hi> fairly laid down ſpeak <hi>for,</hi> or <hi>againſt us.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Concerning this Sacrament the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> in her <hi>28th Article</hi> of <hi>Religion</hi> delivers her <hi>Opinion</hi> thus, <hi>The Supper of the Lord is not onely a</hi> ſign <hi>of the love that Chriſtians ought to have among themſelves one to another; but rather it is a</hi> Sacrament <hi>of our</hi> Redemption <hi>by Chriſt's death. Inſomuch that to ſuch as right<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly,</hi> worthily, <hi>and</hi> with Faith <hi>receive the ſame, the</hi> Bread <hi>which we break is a</hi> partaking <hi>of the</hi> Body <hi>of</hi> Chriſt, <hi>and likewiſe the</hi> Cup of Bleſſing <hi>is a</hi> partaking <hi>of the</hi> Bloud of Chriſt. After which having declared <hi>her ſelf</hi> againſt <hi>Tranſubſtantiation as re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pugnant to plain Scripture,</hi> and <hi>to the nature of a Sacrament,</hi> and [againſt any <hi>Corporal Preſence</hi> of <hi>Chriſt's Natural Fleſh</hi> and <hi>Bloud</hi> in the <hi>Declaration about kneeling</hi> at the <hi>end</hi> of our <hi>Communion-Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vice</hi> in our <hi>Liturgy,</hi>] <hi>ſhe</hi> goes on in this <hi>Article</hi> to declare that <hi>The Body of Chriſt is given, taken and eaten in the Supper, onely after an</hi> heavenly <hi>and</hi> ſpiritual manner: <hi>and</hi> that <hi>the Mean whereby the Body of Chriſt is received and eaten in the Supper, is Faith;</hi> which laſt expreſſions exclude the wicked from partaking of <hi>Chriſt's Body,</hi> and allow <hi>them</hi> barely the <hi>Sign,</hi> or outward part of the <hi>Euchariſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>In the <hi>Publick Catechiſm</hi> in the <hi>Liturgy,</hi> having taught her <hi>Catechumens</hi> that there are <hi>two things</hi> in <hi>each</hi> of the <hi>Sacraments,</hi>
                  <pb n="55" facs="tcp:65741:30"/>the <hi>outward Sign,</hi> and the <hi>inward ſpiritual Grace,</hi> ſhe teaches them to anſwer that the <hi>outward part of the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper is Bread and Wine,</hi> and that the <hi>inward part or thing ſignified, is the Body and Bloud of Chriſt, which are verily and indeed taken and received by the Faithfull in the Lord's Supper.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Theſe paſſages are ſufficient to ſhew that <hi>our Church</hi> holds a <hi>real,</hi> but not <hi>carnal,</hi> a <hi>Spiritual</hi> and <hi>Heavenly</hi> but not <hi>Corporal, Participation of Chriſt's Body and Bloud,</hi> which tho' <hi>locally</hi> and <hi>na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turally</hi> in Heaven, is yet after a <hi>Myſtical</hi> and <hi>Supernatural way</hi> communicated to the <hi>Faithfull</hi> not by the <hi>mouth</hi> of the <hi>Body,</hi> but by that of <hi>Faith.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Thus much for her <hi>Sentiment</hi> concerning this <hi>Sacrament,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>pag.</hi> 20.</note> now I muſt try your <hi>Reaſons</hi> againſt <hi>it.</hi> You tell us that you <hi>had been a long time greatly concerned for the Interpretation of but five ſmall words of our Saviour,</hi> &amp;c. The reſult of your concern I ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe was that <hi>thoſe five words</hi> (I doubt we ſhall find more than <hi>five,</hi> or <hi>double five</hi> concerned in <hi>this buſineſs</hi>) are to be ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken in a <hi>literal ſenſe;</hi> and that which you offer for proof of it is this. <hi>Firſt,</hi> Becauſe this <hi>Sacrament</hi> was <hi>his laſt Will and Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,</hi> which ought not to be worded <hi>obſcurely</hi> or <hi>doubtfully</hi> to prevent <hi>quarrels</hi> and <hi>diviſions. Secondly,</hi> Becauſe <hi>this Will is re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peated by ſo many of his Apoſtles</hi> without the <hi>leaſt variation</hi> or <hi>caution againſt the literal ſenſe. Thirdly,</hi> Becauſe <hi>it</hi> was <hi>an Oath or Sacrament, a Teſtament, a Precept, an Article of Faith, or a Po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſition to continue in the Church for ever, the true Interpretation where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of, if Catholick Tradition have not given us,</hi> it is likely it will ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver be agreed on.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Theſe</hi> are the <hi>ſtrength</hi> of what you ſay, <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> to the <hi>firſt</hi> of which I anſwer that <hi>this Will</hi> was neither <hi>worded obſcurely,</hi> or of <hi>doubtfull interpretation;</hi> that there are <hi>Diviſions</hi> about <hi>them</hi> is not owing to the <hi>words,</hi> but to the perverſe <hi>humours</hi> of ſome Men, whoſe quarrels no plainneſs is able to prevent. <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> To your <hi>ſecond</hi> I ſay, that it is utterly falſe that <hi>our Saviour's Will,</hi> or the <hi>Inſtitution</hi> of this <hi>Sacrament was repeated by ſo many of his Apoſtles</hi> (allowing <hi>Mark</hi> and <hi>Luke</hi> the name of <hi>Apoſtles,</hi> tho' <hi>you</hi> know it is very unuſual) <hi>without the leaſt variation:</hi> to convince you of which, do but look upon <hi>this Parallel Account</hi> that I here ſend you out of <hi>them,</hi> and then conſider what reaſon you had, or with what face <hi>you</hi> could affirm as <hi>you</hi> do.</p>
               <pb n="56" facs="tcp:65741:31"/>
               <list>
                  <label>St. <hi>Matth. c.</hi> 26.26, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </label>
                  <item>—<hi>And ſaid,</hi> take eat, <hi>This is my Body,</hi> —drink you all of this, for <hi>This is my Bloud of the New Teſtament, which is ſhed for</hi> many for the Remiſſion of Sins.</item>
                  <label>St. <hi>Luke</hi> 22.19, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </label>
                  <item>
                     <list>
                        <item>—ſaying, <hi>This is my Body, which is</hi> given for you: this doe in remembrance of me:</item>
                        <item>—ſaying, <hi>This</hi> Cup <hi>is the</hi> New Teſtament in my Bloud, <hi>which is ſhed for you.</hi>
                        </item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
                  <label>St. <hi>Mark</hi> 14.22, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </label>
                  <item>—<hi>And ſaid,</hi> take eat, <hi>This is my Body,</hi> —and they all drank of it, and he ſaid unto them, <hi>This is my Bloud of the New Te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtament, which is ſhed for</hi> many.</item>
                  <label>St. <hi>Paul,</hi> 1 Cor. 11.23, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </label>
                  <item>
                     <list>
                        <item>—<hi>and ſaid, take, eat, This is my Body, which is</hi> broken for you, this doe in remembrance of me.</item>
                        <item>—ſaying, <hi>This</hi> Cup <hi>is the</hi> New Teſtament in my Bloud, This doe ye, as oft as you drink it in remembrance of me.</item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
               </list>
               <p>For the other part of your <hi>ſecond Argument,</hi> that <hi>the Apoſtles</hi> put down <hi>no caution againſt the literal ſenſe,</hi> the reaſon is evident enough, becauſe there was <hi>no need</hi> of <hi>it,</hi> ſince the <hi>Words</hi> neither then, nor now can be taken in a <hi>literal ſenſe,</hi> as I ſhall quickly ſhew you; and ſince nothing was more common to the <hi>Jewiſh Mode</hi> of ſpeaking, than to give the <hi>name</hi> of the <hi>thing</hi> it ſelf to <hi>that</hi> which is the <hi>ſign</hi> of <hi>it:</hi> As is moſt plain from the <hi>Paſchal Lamb</hi> its being ſo<note n="x" place="margin">Deuteron. 16.2, 5, 6. Matth. 26.17. Luke 22.7, 11.</note> often in <hi>both Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments</hi> called the <hi>Paſſover,</hi> whereof all know it was but the <hi>ſign;</hi> from<note n="y" place="margin">Gen. 17.13.</note> Cir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cumciſion its being called the <hi>Covenant,</hi> when it was but the <hi>ſign</hi> of it: nay nothing is more common among <hi>us,</hi> than to ſay <hi>ſuch an one lives</hi> at the <hi>Lion,</hi> the <hi>Bear,</hi> the <hi>Ship,</hi> the <hi>Bible,</hi> which yet any one, that talks with <hi>us,</hi> knows that <hi>we</hi> mean bearely the <hi>ſigns</hi> of them, without any <hi>Caution</hi> gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven, or requiſite againſt taking <hi>us</hi> in <hi>a literal ſenſe.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3. Your <hi>third Argument</hi> I do not well underſtand, ſince <hi>an Oath, a Precept, an Article of Faith,</hi> and a <hi>Poſition</hi> are very odd terms to expreſs this <hi>Sacrament</hi> by: and it is the firſt time I
<pb n="57" facs="tcp:65741:31"/>ever heard <hi>it</hi> called, or knew <hi>it</hi> to be <hi>an Article</hi> of <hi>Faith,</hi> ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving ever before thought it to be a <hi>divine Rite</hi> or <hi>Practice</hi> that was by <hi>Chriſt's Command</hi> to continue ever in the <hi>Church:</hi> but to paſs over ſuch trifles; We do affirm, that <hi>Catholick Tradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion</hi> hath <hi>given us the true Interpretation of theſe words,</hi> which is, that they are to be taken in a <hi>Figurative ſenſe,</hi> and that by <hi>Body</hi> here is meant<note n="a" place="margin">—hoc eſt Corpus meum dicen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>do, id eſt Figura Corporis mei. <hi>Ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tull.</hi> c. <hi>Marc.</hi> l. <hi>4.</hi> c. <hi>40.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gura,</hi> as <hi>Tertullian, Signum,</hi> as St.<note n="b" place="margin">Non dubitavit dicere, Hoc eſt Corpus meum, cum Signum daret Cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poris ſui. D. <hi>Auguſt.</hi> contr. <hi>Adamant.</hi> c. <hi>12.</hi> Edit. <hi>Baſil. 1569.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guſtine,</hi> and <hi>many more</hi> acquaint us, as we ſhall by and by prove. In the mean time I muſt prove that theſe words, <hi>This is my Body,</hi> cannot be taken in <hi>a li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teral ſenſe;</hi> which our Enemies them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves of <hi>your Party</hi> will grant me, if I prove that the THIS mentioned here is <hi>Bread.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>That it was is thus cleared, <hi>That</hi> which our <hi>Saviour took</hi> into his hands (when <hi>he</hi> was about the Inſtitution) was <hi>Bread; that</hi> which <hi>he bleſſed</hi> was the ſame thing that he had <hi>taken</hi> into his hands; <hi>that</hi> which <hi>he brake</hi> was the ſame thing that he had <hi>bleſſed; that</hi> which <hi>he gave</hi> them when he ſaid it was <hi>his Body,</hi> was <hi>that</hi> which he had broken; But <hi>that</hi> which <hi>he broke,</hi> which <hi>he bleſſed,</hi> which <hi>he took</hi> into his hands <hi>was Bread:</hi> therefore it was <hi>Bread,</hi> which <hi>he gave</hi> his <hi>Diſciples,</hi> and by THIS is meant <hi>This Bread.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This Induction is ſo fair and ſo clear, that I am ſure you can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not evade it: but farther,</p>
               <p>If by the <hi>This</hi> here is not meant the <hi>Bread,</hi> pray let us know what <hi>it</hi> was then <hi>excluſive to Bread,</hi> and <hi>which is more;</hi> how the <hi>Bread</hi> could be by the words, <hi>This is my Body,</hi> converted into the <hi>Body</hi> of Chriſt, if the <hi>Bread</hi> was <hi>not mentioned here,</hi> nor <hi>meant</hi> by the word <hi>This.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This <hi>matter</hi> and <hi>Argument</hi> is ſo <hi>demonſtrative,</hi> that I cannot but ſtand amazed that <hi>men</hi> who pretend to Reaſon can refuſe <hi>it;</hi> I could urge <hi>this Argument</hi> much farther, but will content my ſelf with theſe <hi>few Remarks. Firſt,</hi> That tho' <hi>our Saviour</hi> did not ſay plainly, <hi>This Bread is my Body,</hi> yet <hi>he</hi> ſaid according to St. <hi>Luke</hi> and St. <hi>Paul,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Luke 22.20. 1 Cor. 11.25.</note> 
                  <hi>This</hi> CUP <hi>is the New Teſtament in my Bloud;</hi> which paſſage doth fully determine, that the <hi>Bread</hi> was as much meant in the <hi>This is my Body,</hi> as the <hi>Cup</hi> was in the
<pb n="58" facs="tcp:65741:32"/>
                  <hi>This is my Bloud,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>atth. 26.28. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ark 14.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>4.</note> in St. <hi>Matthew</hi> and St. <hi>Mark. Secondly,</hi> That our Saviour himſelf calls the <hi>Wine</hi> after he had conſecrated <hi>it, the Fruit of the Vine,</hi> Matth. 26.29. and St. <hi>Paul</hi> does <hi>not leſs</hi> than <hi>three times</hi> call the <hi>Bread</hi> after Conſecration<note n="c" place="margin">1 Cor. 11.26, 27, 28.</note> 
                  <hi>Bread;</hi> which places are evidence enough, that our <hi>Saviour</hi> neither deſtroyed the <hi>Subſtances</hi> of the <hi>Elements,</hi> nor that St. <hi>Paul,</hi> or any of the <hi>Faithfull</hi> ever believed that <hi>he</hi> had.</p>
               <p>Places I could bring enough out of the <hi>Fathers</hi> to confirm that by <hi>This</hi> they underſtood <hi>this Bread,</hi> but muſt not to avoid being tedious, one however out of <hi>your Fathers</hi> I cannot omit, which as <hi>it</hi> proves what I ſay, ſo it does prove you to be not onely a very <hi>excellent Tranſlatour,</hi> but a very <hi>honeſt ſincere Man.</hi> It is from <hi>your Rupertus Abbas Tuitienſis</hi> (who lived in the twelfth Century) whoſe <hi>words</hi> are <hi>theſe</hi> as you cite them, <hi>Hoc [inquit] id eſt hic Panis eſt Corpus meum, ſive Caro mea,</hi> which words you thus tranſlate,<note place="margin">pag. <hi>81.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>This (ſaith he) is that, This is my Body, this is my Fleſh.</hi> A <hi>Tranſlation</hi> ſo <hi>abominably falſe,</hi> and ſo <hi>intolerably ridicu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous,</hi> that when I was at School, I would have diſdained to have been guilty of <hi>ſuch pitifull ſtuff:</hi> look at it again Mr. <hi>Scla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter,</hi> fetch down your <hi>Dictionary,</hi> and try again at <hi>it,</hi> and ſee whether you that tranſlate but at this rate, be fit to ſet up for a <hi>Book-writer,</hi> and a <hi>Manager</hi> of <hi>Controverſies,</hi> and a <hi>Balancer</hi> of the <hi>Merits</hi> of the <hi>two Churches.</hi> I am aſhamed that <hi>any Man our Church</hi> ſhould either have ſo little brains or ſo little hone<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſty: but to let your Tranſlation alone, <hi>Rupertus</hi> does confirm <hi>my reaſon</hi> for the determining <hi>This</hi> to mean <hi>This Bread,</hi> when he ſays, <hi>This</hi> [<hi>ſaith our</hi> Saviour] <hi>that is, This Bread is my Body or my Fleſh.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="17" type="chapter">
               <pb n="59" facs="tcp:65741:32"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. XVII.</hi> His falſe Slander of <hi>our Church,</hi> and his fooliſh Obſervation about <hi>Judas</hi> ſhewn.</head>
               <p>I Muſt next conſider what you have of Argument in your <hi>Preface,</hi> where you would have us believe that the <hi>ſixth Chapter</hi> of St. <hi>John</hi>'s <hi>Goſpel</hi> is to be taken in a <hi>literal ſenſe;</hi> but ſince you were not at leiſure to offer any Proof for it, I need ſpend no time to anſwer: one thing I muſt examine there, and that is <hi>the danger</hi> you ſaid you <hi>muſt live and die in, under the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nial, or but doubting of ſo great a Truth,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Pref.</note> 
                  <hi>in Communion with thoſe that ſaid, How can this Man give us his Fleſh to eat?</hi> And doth <hi>our Church</hi> ſay ſo, that <hi>our Saviour</hi> cannot <hi>give us his Fleſh to eat?</hi> How is it then, that in the Prayer [We do not preſume, <hi>&amp;c. ſhe</hi> orders her <hi>Communicants</hi> to pray to our <hi>Gratious Lord</hi> to <hi>grant</hi> to them, <hi>ſo to eat the Fleſh of his dear Son Jeſus Chriſt, and to drink his Bloud, that</hi> their <hi>ſinfull Bodies may be made clean by his Body, and their Souls waſhed through his moſt pretious Bloud,</hi> &amp;c. That in the Prayer of Conſecration the ſame <hi>Petition</hi> is put up, to omit any more places?</p>
               <p>This, <hi>Sir,</hi> is very provoking, and highly unjuſt, that a <hi>Man,</hi> who hath perchance <hi>a hundred times</hi> uſed <hi>theſe very Prayers,</hi> who did <hi>laſt Palm-Sunday</hi> uſe <hi>them,</hi> reade <hi>them</hi> when he adminiſtred the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> to the <hi>Pariſhioners</hi> of <hi>Putney,</hi> ſhould in the face of the Sun, in <hi>our own Nation,</hi> in <hi>our own Language</hi> publiſh ſo groſs and <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ntruth,</hi> and affix ſo <hi>falſe</hi> a <hi>Scandal</hi> upon <hi>our Church</hi> as to ſay, <hi>ſhe</hi> affirms our Saviour <hi>cannot give us his Fleſh to eat.</hi> If <hi>theſe</hi> and ſuch be the <hi>Fruits</hi> of <hi>your Converſion, ſit anima mea cum Philoſophis</hi> rather than with <hi>ſuch Chriſtians.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Do not think to bring off <hi>your ſelf</hi> with ſaying that <hi>our Church</hi> denies that any one <hi>can eat the Fleſh of Chriſt</hi> in that ſenſe which <hi>thoſe people</hi> meant <hi>it</hi> that ſpoke <hi>theſe words: that</hi> will not doe <hi>your buſineſs,</hi> ſince <hi>that Church</hi> whereof <hi>you</hi> now are, for all its belief of <hi>Tranſubſtantiation,</hi> abhors the <hi>Capernai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tical
<pb n="60" facs="tcp:65741:33"/>ſenſe</hi> of theſe words as much as <hi>we,</hi> and are ready to ſay with <hi>us</hi> that <hi>our Saviour cannot,</hi> and <hi>does not give us his Fleſh to eat</hi> in that <hi>carnal, ſenſual, abominable manner</hi> that theſe <hi>Capernaites</hi> talked of.</p>
               <p>Your next Obſervation in <hi>your Preface</hi> that <hi>Judas</hi> was <hi>one</hi> of the <hi>Diſciples</hi> that went <hi>back and walked no more with</hi> our <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viour,</hi> is I muſt confeſs a rarity, which hath eſcaped, I be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieve, all <hi>our Commentatours:</hi> but will your pretty (and ſpitefull) Obſervation hold?<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Matth.</hi> 26.23, 25.</note> how is it then that we meet with <hi>Judas</hi> in our <hi>Saviour</hi>'s diſh the very night before he was Crucified? I know no other fetch that you can have to ſave your <hi>ingeni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous Obſervation</hi> beſides that of a Gentleman, who in a diſpute holding that <hi>Abraham</hi> was juſtified by <hi>Faith,</hi> and being preſſed by the <hi>Opponent</hi> with that of St. <hi>James</hi> that <hi>Abraham</hi> was juſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied by <hi>Works,</hi> ſaved his bacon by ſaying <hi>that there were perhaps two Abrahams:</hi> and ſo you may <hi>gravely ſay,</hi> that there were <hi>two Judas Iſcariots.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="18" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. XVIII.</hi> His Authorities from <hi>Galatinus,</hi> and the Spurious Liturgies for Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtantiation rejected, and the reaſon of it. His railing and Abſurdities about theſe and other Spurious Pieces examined and expoſed.</head>
               <p>NOW we are come to your main Battel, where, like as the <hi>Turks</hi> are ſaid to have had a ſort of Souldiers called, as I remember, <hi>Aſaphi,</hi> whom they ſet in the front of their Bat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tel to dull and evigorate their enemies by their cutting down of theſe dull Souls, ſo you have placed <hi>Galatinus</hi> and <hi>his Rabbins</hi> in your front to hinder your Adverſaries falling with too much ſtomach upon your main Body. You ſaw it neceſſary how<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever in <hi>your Preface</hi> to beſpeak your <hi>Reader</hi> in favour of <hi>Gala<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinus,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Preface</note> 
                  <hi>that he was always accounted a very learned Man. You</hi> had done well to have quoted ſome people on your ſide here, becauſe your bare word will not paſs with <hi>me,</hi> nor with <hi>any one</hi> elſe, that will take the pains to reade <hi>our two papers;</hi>
                  <pb n="61" facs="tcp:65741:33"/>I am ſure <hi>he</hi> ſhewed neither Learning nor Honeſty in <hi>thoſe paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſages</hi> you quote from <hi>him,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>See</hi> Dr. Cave's Charto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phylax in Galatino. <hi>p.</hi> 336.</note> ſince <hi>he</hi> ſtole them from <hi>Porchetus Salvaticus</hi> without owning in the leaſt whence he had <hi>them:</hi> and for the <hi>Paſſages</hi> and <hi>Rabbins</hi> themſelves, it is the <hi>Opinion</hi> of Learned Men, that there were neither <hi>ſuch Rabbins,</hi> nor <hi>ſuch Works</hi> of theirs as to <hi>theſe things,</hi> but that <hi>they</hi> are the <hi>Pious Frauds</hi> of <hi>Porchetus</hi> and <hi>others:</hi> So that I need not trouble my ſelf, but ſet aſide this forged ſtuff; your calling them <hi>Prophetick,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>21.</hi>
                  </note> and abuſing the place of St. <hi>John</hi> of the <hi>Spirits blowing where it liſteth,</hi> &amp;c. would in any other ſort of People have been call<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed <hi>Enthuſiaſm,</hi> and <hi>downright Fanaticiſm.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>And truly <hi>you</hi> put in as fair for a touch of the <hi>latter</hi> as your verieſt Enemy could deſire, when inſtead of <hi>Argument</hi> you vent your <hi>Anger,</hi> and inſtead of <hi>reaſoning</hi> fall into downright <hi>railing</hi> againſt the <hi>Impious Ambition, and unlimitted appetite of rule</hi> of the <hi>Private Spirit,</hi> which <hi>would fain ſoar above the Heavens, and make it ſelf Lord even of the Writings of God alſo. Her pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vate Gloſſes, imperious Sentiments, and contradictory Interpretations, like the Victorious Rabble of the Fiſhermen of</hi> Naples, <hi>riding in Tri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>umph, and trampling under their feet Eccleſiaſtical Traditions, De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crees, and Conſtitutions, Ancient Fathers, Ancient Liturgies, the whole Church of Chriſt,</hi> &amp;c.</p>
               <p>But pray, <hi>Sir,</hi> if your Catholick fit be over, who is it that <hi>hath</hi> or <hi>own</hi> this <hi>Private Spirit</hi> you have been venting ſo much Spleen againſt? If <hi>you</hi> deſigned it for a <hi>Character</hi> of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England,</hi> which I believe you did; I am obliged to tell <hi>you</hi> that it is a <hi>moſt impudent,</hi> and a <hi>moſt falſe Slander.</hi> Do but look into <hi>that Canon</hi> of our <hi>Church,</hi> which <hi>you your ſelf</hi> quoted,<note place="margin">See the <hi>Canon</hi> it ſelf, and the Remarks above. p. <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> and thoſe little <hi>Remarks</hi> I made upon it, do but peruſe again, what I ſaid above, as to our <hi>Church</hi> tying up, and obliging <hi>all her Members</hi> by her <hi>Arti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles</hi> without leaving any of <hi>thoſe things</hi> to a <hi>Private Spirit:</hi> and then look at what your bitter Pen hath here vented; if it do not make you eat up theſe <hi>Cholerick Nonſenſical Words,</hi> and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cant this <hi>Scandal</hi> upon an <hi>Apoſtolical Catholick Church,</hi> I muſt then tell you that <hi>you</hi> left <hi>common Honeſty,</hi> and the <hi>Church of England</hi> at the ſame time.</p>
               <pb n="62" facs="tcp:65741:34"/>
               <p>But <hi>you</hi> go in your virulent ſtrain, and tell the world <hi>that it is not likely; thoſe who upon their own bare Authority, and private Sentiments reject what Authors they pleaſe—ſhould with much kindneſs liſſen to the Ancient Liturgies of Saint</hi> Peter, <hi>Saint</hi> James <hi>the Elder, Saint</hi> James <hi>the Younger, and Saint</hi> Matthew, <hi>or value the Teſtimonies of Saint</hi> Dionyſius <hi>Saint</hi> Paul's <hi>Scholar, Saint</hi> Martialis [you ſhould have added, Saint <hi>Dionyſius</hi> his companion into <hi>France,</hi>] <hi>Clemens Romanus, Ignatius, Andreas,</hi> &amp;c. <hi>they muſt ſuffer too. The Servant is not better than his Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter,</hi> &amp;c. who would not gueſs by this ſtinging <hi>farewell,</hi> that the Learned Men of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> had ſerved <hi>our Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viour</hi> as bad as they have done <hi>theſe Liturgies, Denniſes, Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tials, Andreaſes,</hi> &amp;c. and that <hi>they</hi> had <hi>denied him</hi> as well as <hi>them.</hi> I muſt tell you, Mr. <hi>Sclater,</hi> that <hi>your Book</hi> is <hi>one</hi> of the <hi>moſt diſingenuous,</hi> that I ever met with, and that <hi>this paſſage</hi> de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerves much ſeverer Language than I ſhall beſtow upon <hi>it:</hi> but your Concluſion of it is juſt as true, (and not one jot more) as that of our <hi>rejecting what Authors</hi> we <hi>pleaſe upon</hi> our <hi>own bare Authority and private Sentiments:</hi> which I ſhall now examine, and go through the <hi>Authors,</hi> and <hi>Liturgies</hi> you put down.</p>
               <p>For the <hi>Liturgies</hi> then firſt you tell us you <hi>do not know why theſe Ancient Liturgies ſhould be rejected,</hi> &amp;c. to which I can an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer you as briefly, that I do believe you that you <hi>do not;</hi> but if you would take a little Heretical advice, I could direct you to <hi>thoſe</hi> who might inform your Ignorance herein; but I believe you are too angry at me before this time to take my advice. Againſt the <hi>Liturgies</hi> I have <hi>theſe things</hi> to urge firſt, An <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>niverſal Silence</hi> concerning them for ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny Ages of the Church, that of Saint <hi>James</hi> being the firſt heard of, and that not till after the <hi>Fifth General Council,</hi> being firſt mentioned in the <hi>Council</hi> held <hi>in Trullo,</hi> which was under <hi>Juſtinian Rhinotmetus</hi> in the <hi>Sixth Century. Euſebi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>us,</hi> than whom <hi>no one</hi> was more accurate and carefull to find out the <hi>Writings</hi> of thoſe <hi>famous Perſons</hi> whom <hi>he</hi> ſpeaks of in <hi>his Hiſtory,</hi> among all the <hi>Catalogues he</hi> reckons up of the particular <hi>Apoſtles</hi> and <hi>Firſt Fathers,</hi> does not make the leaſt mention of any of <hi>theſe Liturgies.</hi> All Saint <hi>Jerome</hi>'s care in his time could not furniſh us with <hi>one Syllable</hi> about
<pb n="63" facs="tcp:65741:34"/>ſuch <hi>Liturgies;</hi> which reaſons together with <hi>thoſe</hi> taken from the <hi>Liturgies</hi> themſelves have ſatisfied all reaſonable Men that there were no ſuch genuine things. No Body now (I mean to Learned Man) believes Saint <hi>Peter</hi>'s <hi>Liturgy,</hi> the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monſtrative Arguments againſt <hi>which</hi> are many, <hi>it</hi> makes men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of Saint <hi>Cyprian</hi> and <hi>Cornelius</hi> the <hi>Biſhop</hi> of <hi>Rome,</hi> it prays for the <hi>Patriarch,</hi> and the very Religious Emperours. I could furniſh you with more intrinſick Arguments againſt <hi>it</hi> and againſt the <hi>reſt</hi> which labour under the <hi>ſame</hi> or <hi>worſe Abſurdi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties</hi> out of your own (to omit <hi>our</hi>) Authors; the<note n="l" place="margin">Nouvelle Bibliotheque des Auteurs <hi>&amp;c.</hi> des Liturgies Fauſſement Attri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bué es aux Apôtres. p. <hi>21, 22, 23, 24.</hi> A. <hi>Par<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>s. 1686.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>preſent Learned</hi> and <hi>Ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicious Sorboniſt Du Pin</hi> hath gathered enough againſt <hi>it</hi> and the <hi>reſt</hi> to prove them all ſuppoſitious: if you have a mind to ſhew any parts in this ſort of Learning, I do not queſtion, but the <hi>worthy Doctor,</hi> or <hi>ſome one</hi> here in <hi>England</hi> for <hi>him,</hi> will give all due ſatisfaction in the point, but alas, <hi>Sir,</hi> you ſeem to <hi>me;</hi> who judge of you by <hi>your Book,</hi> to be far from able to meddle in ſuch matters. One <hi>Liturgy</hi> of yours <hi>he</hi> hath not encountred, that of Saint <hi>James</hi> the <hi>Elder,</hi> not becauſe <hi>he</hi> had nothing to object againſt <hi>it,</hi> but becauſe there was no <hi>ſuch Liturgy</hi> to be objected <hi>againſt:</hi> but you may paſs for a <hi>Diſcoverer,</hi> and a bringer to light of <hi>Ancient Authors,</hi> and though you be denied a place with <hi>Balu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zius</hi> and <hi>ſuch,</hi> yet no Body can deny you <hi>one</hi> with honeſt <hi>An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nius Viterbienſis.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>After all in defence of your ſelf, ſome Body wiſer than ſome Body having I ſuppoſe put it into your head, that <hi>theſe ſame Liturgies</hi> were not altogether unqueſtionable, you gravely tell us in your Preface that <hi>it was not</hi> your <hi>buſineſs to aſſert the Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thors of them,</hi> &amp;c. To which I anſwer,<note place="margin">Preface.</note> that it is very well for <hi>you</hi> that it was not, ſince I am ſure you are a very un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fit Man for any ſuch thing; ſo that now you your ſelf are content that theſe <hi>Liturgy-Authors</hi> ſhould <hi>ſuffer as well</hi> as <hi>their Maſter.</hi> You ſay next,<note place="margin">pag. <hi>28.</hi> Preface.</note> that <hi>it</hi> is <hi>enough for</hi> your <hi>pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe, if they be allow'd of that Antiquity, that may give them ſome competent intereſt in Tradition;</hi> to be ſhort with you, <hi>they</hi> are not allowed any Authority, ſince not onely <hi>ours,</hi> but your <hi>own Authors, Du Pin</hi> for example, have proved them <hi>in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vinciblement,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>22.</hi>
                  </note>
                  <pb n="64" facs="tcp:65741:35"/>(as <hi>he</hi> words it) <hi>ſuppoſititious</hi> and <hi>Novel,</hi> either of which is enough to ruine <hi>them,</hi> and hinder <hi>their</hi> having their place in <hi>Tradition.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Theſe things are ſufficient to ſhew that I need not ſay <hi>one word</hi> to your <hi>Authorities</hi> for <hi>Tranſubſtantiation</hi> out of theſe forged Liturgies: I will onely remark that you begin very unluckily with <hi>them,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>28.</hi>
                  </note> and for your firſt, <hi>Bleſſed God, by whom we are vouchſafed to change the immaculate Body of Chriſt, and his precious Bloud,</hi> &amp;c. I would fain know into <hi>what</hi> the Prieſts were <hi>vouchſafed to change the Immaculate Body of Chriſt, and his Bloud.</hi> This is <hi>Tranſubſtantiation</hi> with a <hi>vengeance.</hi> I thought your buſineſs had been to prove, that the <hi>Bread</hi> is changed into the <hi>Body,</hi> the <hi>Wine</hi> into the very <hi>Bloud</hi> of <hi>Chriſt,</hi> but here for a leading Card, the <hi>Body</hi> and <hi>Bloud</hi> of <hi>Chriſt</hi> are changed into <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine,</hi> or <hi>ſomething</hi> elſe. Well for a Man that keeps to his Text I know no Body like <hi>you,</hi> and for ſupererogating no Body can come near <hi>you.</hi> I queſtion not but if you had a mind, <hi>you</hi> could very eaſily prove, that the <hi>Tranſubſtantiation</hi> is to be from <hi>Body</hi> to <hi>Bread,</hi> not from <hi>Bread</hi> into <hi>Body;</hi> but this it is to be a Read Man, when a Man can with a wet Finger prove either way; and I verily believe <hi>you</hi> can as eaſily do the <hi>one</hi> as the <hi>other,</hi> and bring as many <hi>Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers</hi> for the <hi>one</hi> as for the <hi>other:</hi> But farewell <hi>Liturgies,</hi> I muſt now inquire about Saint <hi>Dionyſius,</hi> againſt whom you ſay <hi>we</hi> have <hi>ſuch pitifull Objections.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">pag. <hi>29.</hi>
                  </note>
               </p>
               <p>Had you offered any reaſon for your calling them <hi>pitifull Objections,</hi> it would have looked ſomething like a <hi>Scholar,</hi> but <hi>he</hi> that catcheth <hi>you</hi> at <hi>that,</hi> may have <hi>you</hi> for <hi>nothing:</hi> So that ſince you will not let me anſwer <hi>you,</hi> I muſt ſay what I can for the <hi>Objections</hi> againſt Saint <hi>Dennis</hi> his being a <hi>Writer.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Euſebius</hi> is as much a Witneſs for us here, as againſt the <hi>Liturgies,</hi> though <hi>he</hi> ſpeaks of Saint <hi>Dennis</hi> the <hi>Areopagite,</hi> yet he gives not any hint of any <hi>Writings</hi> of <hi>his,</hi> a thing <hi>he</hi> is always ſo carefull about, when <hi>he</hi> ſpeaks of any of thoſe <hi>venerable Ancients.</hi> Saint <hi>Hierome</hi> is as ſilent as to any <hi>Writings</hi> of <hi>his:</hi> But that which is more than theſe two <hi>Negative Argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments,</hi> the <hi>firſt Men</hi> that produced theſe ſuppoſititious <hi>Wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tings</hi> of Saint <hi>Dionyſius</hi> were <hi>Hereticks,</hi> and the <hi>firſt time</hi>
                  <pb n="65" facs="tcp:65741:35"/>was in the <hi>ſixth Century</hi> at a <hi>Conference</hi> held in the <hi>Emperour Juſtinian</hi>'s <hi>Palace</hi> betwixt the <hi>Catholicks</hi> and the <hi>Severian Hereticks</hi> who produ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced them but as <hi>dubious</hi> or <hi>probable</hi> at moſt (<hi>ſicut ſuſpicamini,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Illa en<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>m Teſtimonia quae vos dicitis <hi>Dionyſii Areopagitae</hi> te, unde poteſtis oſtendire <hi>vera eſſe, ſicut ſuſpicamini:</hi> ſi enim ejus erant, non potuiſſent latere <hi>Beatum Cyrillum</hi> quando &amp; <hi>Beatus Athanaſius,</hi> ſi pro certo ſciſſet ejus fu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iſſe, ante omnia in Nicaeno concilio teſtimo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ia protuliſſet adverſus Arii-Blaſphemias Collatio CP. in T. <hi>4.</hi> Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cili<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>r. <hi>p. 176. Edit. Coſſart.</hi>
                  </note> as the <hi>Catho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>licks</hi> told them) but were rejected by the <hi>Catholick Biſhops</hi> upon the very ſame reaſons I have urged againſt <hi>them:</hi> as I urged that <hi>Euſebius</hi> would have known of <hi>them,</hi> had there been any ſuch <hi>Writings,</hi> ſo <hi>They</hi> urge that St. <hi>Athana<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſius</hi> would have made uſe of them at <hi>Nice</hi> againſt <hi>Arius;</hi> as I urged that St. <hi>Hierom</hi> would have mentioned <hi>them,</hi> ſo <hi>they</hi> urge that St. <hi>Cyril</hi> [of <hi>Alexandria</hi>] would have known of <hi>them.</hi> But beſides theſe ſufficient reaſons, the <hi>Books</hi> them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves are the <hi>greateſt Evidence</hi> of all, <hi>they</hi> being writ in a <hi>style</hi> quite <hi>different</hi> from the <hi>Apoſtolical Times,</hi> and treating of <hi>matters</hi> after ſuch a different <hi>manner,</hi> and of <hi>things un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>known</hi> to <hi>thoſe times:</hi> if you deſire to ſee theſe things proved and inſtanced <hi>in,</hi> do but look into <hi>one of your own Writers</hi> the <hi>Learned Sorboniſt</hi> I have mentioned above;<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Du Pin</hi>'s <hi>N. Bibliothe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>que,</hi> p. 89, 90, 91, &amp;c.</note> and then tell me, how you could call <hi>theſe</hi> Arguments <hi>pitiful Objections,</hi> which are perfect <hi>Demonſtrations</hi> of theſe Writings of St. <hi>Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>onyſius</hi> their being forged, ſo that we muſt ſet St. <hi>Denys</hi> aſide, and call in <hi>his</hi> Companion St. <hi>Martial.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But before we try <hi>him,</hi> I would fain know what <hi>you</hi> men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tioned <hi>him</hi> for, you make <hi>no uſe</hi> of <hi>him</hi> or <hi>his Epiſtles</hi> in your <hi>Book:</hi> this is ſuch a ſtrange piece of hardineſs of you, that I cannot but wonder at <hi>it;</hi> Methinks <hi>you</hi> had buſineſs enough on your hands to prove the <hi>Genuineneſs</hi> of your <hi>other Authors</hi> and <hi>Liturgies,</hi> and needed not to have brought in <hi>him</hi> by head and ſhoulders hither, whom I will ſoon diſpatch; now <hi>he</hi> is here, and tell you that there was <hi>no ſuch Man</hi> in <hi>thoſe Times,</hi> and therefore <hi>no Epiſtles</hi> of <hi>his.</hi>
                  <note n="n" place="margin">Nouvelle Bibliothe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>que, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> p. <hi>496.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Du Pin</hi> hath put the true <hi>Martial</hi> [if there <hi>ever were</hi> really ſuch a Perſon] in the <hi>third Century,</hi> but for the <hi>Epiſtles</hi> (which<note n="o" place="margin">In <hi>Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiali Le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>movicenſi</hi> ap. Lib. de ſcriptor. E.</note> 
                  <hi>Bellarmine</hi> had rejected <hi>at ſpurious</hi> long ago) <hi>he</hi> ſayes, that <hi>no body doubts their being ſuppoſititious,</hi> which is a great miſtake in this <hi>Learned Man,</hi> ſince <hi>you,</hi> Mr. <hi>Sclater,</hi> believe the contrary concerning <hi>them.</hi>
                  <pb n="66" facs="tcp:65741:36"/>And truly I know not how to bring the <hi>honeſt Doctor</hi> off, un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſs his meaning was, that <hi>no body</hi> that had <hi>any learning</hi> or ſenſe <hi>did,</hi> as I verily believe <hi>he</hi> meant, ſo that you may, if you will, tell <hi>him,</hi> as the <hi>late Hieruſalem Synod</hi> have in effect the <hi>famous Monſieur Claude,</hi> that they are not <hi>ignorant</hi> and <hi>un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>learned.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Having diſpatch'd St. <hi>Martial,</hi> St. <hi>Clemens Romanus</hi> is next put up, <hi>whoſe</hi> genuine <hi>famous Epiſtle</hi> to the <hi>Corinthians we</hi> do with <hi>all Antiquity</hi> admit and admire; the <hi>doubtfull</hi> frag<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of the <hi>ſecond Epiſtle</hi> with<note n="l" place="margin">Hiſt. Ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſ. <hi>l. 3. c. 38.</hi> Edit. Vales.</note> 
                  <hi>Euſebius</hi> and <hi>Antiquity</hi> we cannot admit to the ſame honour the <hi>other</hi> enjoyes, howe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver we'l not quarrel about <hi>it,</hi> ſince I ſee nothing out of <hi>it</hi> in Controverſy betwixt <hi>us: the Conſtitutions</hi> are the things in queſtion among us, againſt the genuineneſs of <hi>which</hi> (tho' <hi>you</hi> like <hi>your ſelf</hi> offer not a ſyllable of <hi>Argument</hi> here for <hi>them</hi>) I have this to ſay, that<note n="m" place="margin">
                     <hi>Hiſt. Ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſ.</hi> l. 3. c. 38.</note> 
                  <hi>Euſebius</hi> rejects them in ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſs terms <hi>as ſpurious,</hi> if <hi>they</hi> be the ſame work that in his time went under the name of <hi>Doctrina Apoſtolorum,</hi> as the O<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pinion of ſome is; but tho' <hi>theſe</hi> are not the <hi>ſame book,</hi> yet<note n="‖" place="margin">Hiſt. Eccl. l. <hi>3.</hi> c. <hi>38.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Euſebius</hi> doth <hi>ex Conſequenti</hi> condemn <hi>them,</hi> when <hi>he</hi> ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mits of nothing <hi>either</hi> as <hi>genuine</hi> or <hi>probable</hi> beſides the <hi>two Epiſtles.</hi> We have the ſame ſilence in St. <hi>Hierom</hi> as to theſe <hi>Conſtitutions,</hi> and therefore an Argument from him againſt them;<note place="margin">Photii Bib<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lioth. <hi>num. 1.12.</hi>
                  </note> but without either of <hi>them,</hi> I think it is enough to ſay they are infected with <hi>Arianiſm,</hi> to omit other faults, as <hi>Photius</hi> long ſince charged upon <hi>them,</hi> and therefore <hi>can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be</hi> the <hi>genuine work</hi> of <hi>Clemens Romanus.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>S. <hi>Ignatius</hi> his <hi>ſeven genuine Epiſtles</hi> we receive with all readineſs, ſo that <hi>he</hi> does not <hi>ſuffer</hi> among us <hi>as well</hi> as his <hi>Maſter.</hi> But for your next Author <hi>Andreas,</hi> I muſt confeſs I am mightily at a loſs, I can hear no news of ſuch an <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thor</hi> any where, I have examined <hi>Euſebius</hi> and St. <hi>Hierom, our</hi> Excellent Dr. <hi>Cave, your Bellarmine,</hi> and <hi>your</hi> learned <hi>Sorboniſt Du Pin,</hi> and cannot hear one word of <hi>ſuch</hi> an <hi>Author.</hi> However you quote <hi>him,</hi> and in your Margin over againſt the Paſſage out of <hi>him</hi> I find <hi>Lib. de Paſſione D.</hi> by which I ſuppoſe you mean a <hi>book</hi> of St. <hi>Andrews</hi> concerning the <hi>Paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of our Lord.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">P. 30.</note> I muſt now therefore queſtion with <hi>you,</hi> whether there be really ſuch a <hi>book</hi> as you quote? I am
<pb n="67" facs="tcp:65741:36"/>ſorry I am forc't to tell you hereupon, that <hi>you</hi> have diſco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vered an <hi>intolerable</hi> and <hi>wretched Ignorance,</hi> and have expoſed it more to the World <hi>your own ſelf,</hi> than any enemy could have done it for <hi>you.</hi> I muſt tell you that <hi>you</hi> have moſt ſil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lily impoſed upon <hi>your ſelf,</hi> and that I wonder that <hi>your new Superiours</hi> (<hi>who,</hi> I am aſſured, <hi>peruſed</hi> and <hi>examined your book</hi>) ſhould ſuffer the cheat upon <hi>you,</hi> and licenſe <hi>you</hi> to put <hi>it</hi> upon the <hi>World.</hi> The <hi>Book</hi> you quote is the <hi>Paſſion</hi> of St. <hi>Andrew</hi> himſelf, of which I hope I need not <hi>any Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guments</hi> to prove that <hi>himſelf</hi> was not the Author.<note n="*" place="margin">Apud Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rium de vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tis SS. ad <hi>30</hi> Novem. <hi>p. 619.</hi> Edit. Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lon. <hi>1575.</hi>
                  </note> The <hi>book</hi> is ſaid to have been writ by the <hi>Presbyters</hi> of <hi>Achaia</hi> pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent at <hi>his</hi> Martyrdom. But that it is a ſpurious book I need not urge our own Men<note n="a" place="margin">Charto Phylo. Eccl. <hi>p. 5.</hi>
                  </note> Dr. <hi>Cave,</hi> &amp;c. onely, but <hi>your own Du Pin,</hi> who (upon reaſons able to deſtroy the credit of <hi>it</hi> wholly) ſays that<note n="b" place="margin">Nouvelle Bibliothe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>que des Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teurs Eccle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiaſtiques, <hi>p. 48.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>at leaſt it ought to be conſidered as a doubt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full writing, which according to St.</hi> Hierom, <hi>one cannot make uſe of to prove any Article of Faith;</hi> as you have made <hi>Tranſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantiation</hi> to be. I have been the more particular about theſe <hi>Liturgies</hi> and <hi>Authors</hi> to let you ſee how <hi>impertinent,</hi> and how <hi>unjuſt</hi> your <hi>railing</hi> at <hi>our Church</hi> about <hi>theſe Books</hi> was, and to expoſe your <hi>groſs ignorance</hi> to <hi>your new Superiours,</hi> that <hi>they</hi> alſo may ſee (which perhaps <hi>they</hi> did not know <hi>before</hi>) how unfit a man <hi>you</hi> were to meddle with <hi>this ſort</hi> of <hi>learn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing,</hi> and how <hi>wretchedly you</hi> have come off.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="19" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. XIX.</hi> The Authorities from <hi>Ignatius, Juſtin Martyr</hi> and <hi>Irenaeus</hi> for Tranſubſtantiation anſwered.</head>
               <p>I come now to examine, as they come to hand, your ſeveral Authorities for Tranſubſtantiation: the <hi>Liturgies</hi> as <hi>ſpurious</hi> are already diſpatched. The firſt of your Authorities from <hi>Ignatius,</hi> (which you needed not, if you really did, go to <hi>Theodoret</hi> for, ſince it is now common in <hi>Ignatius</hi> himſelf from the <hi>Florentine Copy</hi>) <hi>that the Hereticks [that denyed Christ had a true Body] abſtained from the Eucharist, becauſe
<pb n="72" facs="tcp:65741:37"/>they do not confeſs the Euchariſt to be the Fleſh of our Saviour Jeſus Chriſt,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">P. 30.</note> &amp;c. does you no ſervice, becauſe <hi>We</hi> of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England who</hi> do not believe <hi>any Tranſubſtantiation,</hi> ſay with St. <hi>Ignatius,</hi> that the <hi>Sacrament</hi> is the <hi>Body</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> of <hi>Chriſt.</hi> However as <hi>we</hi> ſay that <hi>it</hi> is figuratively ſuch, ſo there is nothing here to determine that St. <hi>Ignatius</hi> meant o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>therwiſe than <hi>we</hi> do, ſince his <hi>Argument</hi> is <hi>as ſtrong</hi> (not to ſay ſtronger) in a <hi>figurative ſenſe</hi> againſt the Hereticks; <hi>it</hi> invincibly proving (as<note n="a" place="margin">Contr. Marc. l. <hi>4.</hi> c. <hi>40.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Tertullian</hi> does upon the very ſame account) that <hi>our Saviour</hi> had a <hi>true Body,</hi> ſince <hi>none</hi> but <hi>ſuch</hi> could have a <hi>figurative Body,</hi> or <hi>Figure:</hi> a <hi>Figure</hi> of <hi>a Figure</hi> or <hi>Phantome</hi> being perfect nonſenſe: ſo that St. <hi>Ignatius</hi> is no help to prove a <hi>Tranſubſtantiation,</hi> and <hi>your reaſoning</hi> upon <hi>it</hi> ridiculous, ſince if the <hi>Hereticks</hi> had owned the <hi>Euchariſt with Calvin or Zuinglius</hi> to have been the <hi>ſign or Figure</hi> of <hi>Chriſts Body,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">P. 30.</note> 
                  <hi>they</hi> had quite ruined their <hi>own doctrine,</hi> and had allowed <hi>Chriſt</hi> to have had a <hi>true Body,</hi> ſince <hi>none</hi> but <hi>ſuch</hi> could have a <hi>Sign</hi> or <hi>Figure:</hi> but ſome Men are ſo fond of ſaying <hi>ſomething,</hi> that ſo it be but ſaid, <hi>they</hi> matter not, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther <hi>it</hi> be <hi>for,</hi> or <hi>againſt themſelves,</hi> which <hi>this your reaſon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing</hi> really is. Your <hi>next Authority</hi> from St. <hi>Denys,</hi> as ſpu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious is to no purpoſe;<note place="margin">P. 30.</note> nor <hi>your next</hi> upon the <hi>ſame account</hi> from <hi>your Andreas,</hi> who, methinks as an <hi>Apoſtle,</hi> ſhould have had the place of St. <hi>Denys,</hi> and <hi>both</hi> of <hi>them</hi> before St. <hi>Igna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tius;</hi> but you I ſuppoſe either found <hi>them</hi> in <hi>this order,</hi> or thought <hi>Ignatius</hi> fitteſt to be put firſt, becauſe <hi>he</hi> looked a little more to your purpoſe than <hi>either</hi> of <hi>them:</hi> Tho' as to the latter of them, <hi>your Andreas,</hi> had you but ſhewn any ingenuity in what you cite from him, <hi>he</hi> would have proved full as little to your purpoſe, but you cunningly ſlip over in this ſhort paſſage that which would have told you that the <hi>Sacrifice</hi> here ſpoken of could be no other than a figurative and repreſentative Sacrifice, ſince it is ſaid to be offered <hi>in altari crucis, upon the Altar of the Croſs;</hi> which you wiſely tho' not over honeſtly leave out to make your Author ſpeak ſomething towards the purpoſe we meet him here for. Your Note upon this Paſſage that <hi>truly eaten excludes eating in ſign onely or Spirit</hi> does as much diſcover your Ignorance of the Senſe of the <hi>Genuine Fathers,</hi> as your Phraſe <hi>in ſign onely</hi> does
<pb n="65" facs="tcp:65741:37"/>your malice, who cannot but know that the Church you have forſaken never ſaid ſo: to ſay that he which eats both <hi>in Sign and Spirit,</hi> does not <hi>eat truely,</hi> is to give the lye to a whole Tract of S.<note n="(b)" place="margin">Tracta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tus <hi>26</hi> in Joann.</note> 
                  <hi>Auſtins,</hi> where among twenty other Confutations you may find that ſuch Perſons as <hi>Moſes, Aaron</hi> and <hi>Phineas,</hi> who pleaſed God, <hi>viſibilem cibum ſpiritaliter intellexerunt, ſpiritaliter eſurierunt, ſpiritaliter guſtaverunt ut ſpiritaliter ſatiarentur; did ſpiritually underſtand the viſible Food</hi> [the Manna,] <hi>did ſpiritually hunger after and tast of it, that they might be ſpiritually filled and ſatisfied:</hi> and that the <hi>true eating</hi> the Bread of Life ſo as not to dye <hi>does belong</hi>
                  <note n="(c)" place="margin">Perti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nent ad vir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tusem Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cramenti, non ad viſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bile Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentum. Qui manducat intus non foris, qui manducat in corde, non qui premit dente. <hi>Auguſt. Tract. 26. in Joan,</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>to the virtue of the Sacrament, and not to the viſible Sacrament:</hi> and that the <hi>true receiver</hi> is he <hi>who eateth inwardly, not out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wardly, who eateth with the heart, and not he who preſſeth it with his teeth.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Juſtin Martyr</hi> you next cite, ſaying,<note place="margin">P. 31.</note> 
                  <hi>'Tis not common Bread or common Drink we take, how then? Why as the Word of God, Jeſus Chriſt our Saviour, was made Fleſh, ſo we are taught that our Nouriſhment by Prayer, proceeding from him, being made the Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt, to be the Fleſh and Blood of the ſame incarnate Jeſus,</hi> &amp;c. This <hi>Tranſlation</hi> I accuſe not onely of <hi>falſhood,</hi> and of pervert<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the <hi>plain ſenſe</hi> of St. <hi>Juſtin,</hi> but of <hi>direct Nonſenſe:</hi> for <hi>first</hi> whereas St. <hi>Juſtin</hi> ſayes,<note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. S. Juſt. M. A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pol. 2. p. 98. Edit. Morel. Paris. 1636.</note> 
                  <hi>We do not receive theſe things</hi> [the conſecrated <hi>Bread</hi> and the conſecrated <hi>Wine</hi> mingled with Wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter] A S <hi>common Bread or common Drink,</hi> you make him ſay that <hi>'iis not common Bread, or common Drink we take:</hi> which is directly contrary to the <hi>true ſenſe</hi> of <hi>his Words,</hi> which are ſo <hi>far from denying,</hi> that <hi>they</hi> evidently <hi>ſuppoſe</hi> and prove <hi>them</hi> to be ſtill <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> after Conſecration, or elſe <hi>they</hi> could not be received in a different manner from <hi>that</hi> at common Meals. Again, whereas <hi>our Author</hi> goes on <hi>but as by the Word</hi> of God, <hi>Jeſus Chriſt our Saviour being in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>carnate,
<pb n="70" facs="tcp:65741:38"/>had both Fleſh and Blood for our Salvation,</hi> you non<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſenſically tranſlate him, <hi>as the Word of God, Jeſus Christ our Saviour, was made Fleſh,</hi> where <hi>you</hi> not only lame <hi>his ſenſe</hi> and obſcure <hi>it,</hi> but quite pervert <hi>it, you</hi> making <hi>the Word of God</hi> to be our <hi>Saviour</hi> himſelf, the <hi>ſecond Perſon</hi> in the <hi>Trini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty,</hi> whereas <hi>Juſtin</hi> means by <hi>it</hi> the <hi>Power of the Holy Ghoſt,</hi> which over-ſhadowed the <hi>Bleſſed Virgin.</hi> I will give you but another touch of your nonſenſe, and that is when you tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſlate, <hi>ſo we are taught</hi> that <hi>our nouriſhment by prayer — to be the fleſh,</hi> inſtead of, <hi>is the</hi> fleſh I hate ſo mean an em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ployment as to be thus taken up in ripping up your pitiful dealing, or elſe I could expoſe you further from this very paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſage out of <hi>Juſtin;</hi> but I think this enough to let <hi>you</hi> and <hi>your new Superiors</hi> ſee what wretched ſtuff we are like to be put off with, and how vaſtly unfit <hi>you</hi> are to meddle about <hi>ſuch things.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>To leave then this miſerable murthering of <hi>Juſtin,</hi> I come now to ſee what <hi>you</hi> would have thence; ſuppoſe <hi>you</hi> had known, which <hi>you did not,</hi> what the <hi>Author</hi> meant here. You argue our <hi>Saviour was made Fleſh,</hi> therefore the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> is <hi>Fleſh,</hi> or <hi>Justin</hi> could not ſay <hi>they were ſo taught.</hi> I an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer, That as our <hi>Saviour</hi> was not <hi>Tranſubſtantiated</hi> when <hi>he</hi> took our fleſh upon him, ſo no more need was there that the <hi>Bread</hi> ſhould be tranſubſtantiated to become <hi>his Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mental Body</hi> and <hi>Blood.</hi> Nay, St. <hi>Juſtin</hi> directly ſuppoſes the contrary when he makes the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> to be <hi>Bread,</hi> tho' not received <hi>then</hi> as <hi>common Bread,</hi> and proves it too, when <hi>he</hi> ſays<note n="*" place="margin">Which words you ſuppreſs in your tranſlation. Was you afraid we ſhould conclude from them that <hi>Juſt. Mart.</hi> did not think the <hi>Acci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dents</hi> did ſubſiſt in the Euchariſt without the <hi>Subſtance?</hi> But let that paſs.</note> that <hi>by this conſecrated nouriſhment</hi> [the Body and Blood of Chriſt] <hi>our Bodies,</hi> our <hi>Fleſh</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> are <hi>nouriſhed,</hi> which I am ſure your <hi>learned men</hi> will grant to be impious to ſay of the <hi>natural very Body</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> of <hi>Chriſt,</hi> and impoſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble if no ſubſtance but that be there. So that it is evident that by the <hi>Body</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> of <hi>Chriſt</hi> in this paſſage muſt be meant <hi>Chriſt</hi> his <hi>Symbolical Body</hi> and <hi>Blood,</hi> or the <hi>Sign</hi> or <hi>Figure</hi> of his <hi>Natural Body</hi> and <hi>Blood,</hi> the <hi>ſubſtance</hi> as well as <hi>accidents</hi> of the Elements remaining.</p>
               <pb n="71" facs="tcp:65741:38"/>
               <p>As to the reaſon you add, that <hi>Juſtin</hi> ſhould have told the <hi>Emperor</hi> (if <hi>he</hi> meant no more by <hi>it</hi>) that by <hi>the Fleſh</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> of <hi>Chriſt,</hi> he intended only the <hi>Signs</hi> of <hi>them,</hi> ſince it was, he knew, objected to the <hi>Chriſtians his Brethren, that in the Myſteries of their Religion they did eat mans fleſh:</hi> I do re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tort <hi>it</hi> upon <hi>you,</hi> and challenge you to ſhew, where <hi>they</hi> ever pleaded guilty, or where <hi>they</hi> ever made any Apology <hi>for,</hi> or diſtinction <hi>about</hi> their eating our <hi>Saviours Natural Fleſh and Blood,</hi> tho' <hi>they</hi> abſtained from the Blood of every thing elſe, as <hi>any one</hi> that is but <hi>little converſant</hi> in the <hi>firſt Antiquity</hi> knows they <hi>conſtantly</hi> pleaded againſt the ſo often objected <hi>dapes Thyeſteas;</hi> upon this point<note n="b" place="margin">Nihil ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tionabilius, ut quia nos jam ſimili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tudinem mortis ejus in Baptiſmo accepimus, ſimilitudi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nem quoque carnis ejus ſumamus, &amp; ſimilitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dine preti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>oſi ſangui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nis pote<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mur: ita ut, &amp; ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritas non deſit in Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cramento, &amp; ridiculum nullum fit Paganis, quod cruorem occiſi hominis bibamus. <hi>Aug.</hi> apud <hi>Grat.</hi> de Conſecr. Diſt. <hi>2.</hi> Sect. utrum. p. <hi>1958.</hi> Edit. Taur.</note> St. <hi>Auſtin,</hi> as quoted by <hi>Gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tian,</hi> is ſo expreſs both againſt your <hi>reaſon</hi> and your <hi>opinion,</hi> that I cannot omit <hi>it</hi> here, <hi>he</hi> ſayes, <hi>Nothing is more reaſona<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble than that as we have received the ſimilitude of his,</hi> to wit <hi>Chriſts death in Baptiſm, ſo we ſhould alſo receive the</hi> likeneſs <hi>of his</hi> Fleſh, <hi>and drink the</hi> likeneſs <hi>of his</hi> Pretious Blood; <hi>that ſo neither may Truth be wanting in the Sacrament, nor Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gans have an occaſion of ridiculing us for</hi> drinking <hi>the</hi> Blood <hi>of</hi> one <hi>that was</hi> ſlain. Which it ſeems <hi>Pagans</hi> would then have done; had the <hi>Chriſtians</hi> then talked of drinking lite<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rally <hi>Chriſts</hi> Natural Blood: and the <hi>Jews</hi> and <hi>Mahometans</hi> do <hi>now</hi> do, ſince ſome <hi>Chriſtians</hi> took up an <hi>Opinion,</hi> and talked of doing it in a <hi>literal ſenſe,</hi> witneſs that <hi>ſevere Ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſervation</hi> and <hi>Reflexion</hi> of <hi>Averroes</hi> upon <hi>them</hi> ſufficiently known.</p>
               <p>Your <hi>first</hi> place from St. <hi>Irenaeus</hi> is not exactly tranſlated, <hi>eum panem in quo gratiae actae ſint, &amp;c.</hi> is not barely <hi>that Bread in the Euchariſt is the Body of Chriſt;</hi> but <hi>that that Bread, which hath been conſecrated is the Body of his Lord.</hi> This paſſage is ſo far from being <hi>for,</hi> that it is directly <hi>againſt you; that Bread which hath been conſecrated</hi> is demon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtration that <hi>he</hi> looked upon it, <hi>as to the ſubſtance</hi> to be <hi>Bread</hi> ſtill; here you were forced to ſhew us a little of your
<pb n="68" facs="tcp:65741:39"/>Legerdemain, or elſe I am ſure this Chapter of <hi>Irenaeus</hi> had been ſecure enough from your quoting it, there being that in the middle of this paſſage (which you have ſlily left out) which is perfect demonſtration againſt Tranſubſtantiation<note n="b" place="margin">Quomodo autem rur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus dicunt carnem in corruptio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nem deve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nire, &amp; non percipere vitam, quae à corpore Domini &amp; ſangaine a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>litur. <hi>Iren. l. 4. c. 34.</hi>
                  </note> while St. <hi>Irenaeus</hi> argues for the immortality of our bodies from <hi>their having been nouriſhed by the Body and Blood of Chriſt:</hi> and as much againſt <hi>you</hi> is your next paſſage from <hi>him,</hi> and as well tranſlated by <hi>you, for as that which is Bread from the Earth, perceiving</hi> (very wiſe <hi>Bread</hi> truly <hi>this ſame</hi> was) <hi>the call of God</hi> [or as I would ſay, <hi>being conſecrated</hi>] <hi>now is not common Bread, but the Euchariſt, conſiſting of two things, one earthly (i. e. the accidents) and the other Spiritual: ſo our bodies receiving the Euchariſt are not now corruptible, ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving the hope of the Reſurrection.</hi> What can be more plain againſt <hi>Tranſubſtantiation</hi> than <hi>this place,</hi> which ſtill ſuppo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes <hi>it</hi> to be <hi>Bread,</hi> when <hi>it</hi> ſayes that after <hi>Conſecration it</hi> is <hi>not common Bread;</hi> had <hi>Irenaeus</hi> taught or believed a Tranſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantiation here, <hi>he</hi> muſt have ſaid that after Conſecration it is <hi>not Bread at all,</hi> and not have talked of a <hi>terreſtrial</hi> or corporeal <hi>thing</hi> or <hi>part</hi> in the <hi>Euchariſt,</hi> as well as a <hi>heavenly</hi> or ſpiritual: but you ſay this earthly part is the <hi>accidents.</hi> I would fain know, what part of St. <hi>Irenaeus</hi> or the <hi>Ancients</hi> you learned this <hi>from,</hi> I am ſure <hi>you</hi> ought to be aſhamed of talking at this <hi>ridiculous rate;</hi> there is any Body ſcarce, but knows that earthly and material or corporeal are <hi>Synony<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mous,</hi> but you however contrary to all <hi>Reaſon,</hi> and all <hi>Philo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſophy,</hi> muſt be ſetting up material Accidents, and you might as well have told us of <hi>incorporeal</hi> bodies, and <hi>corporeal</hi> no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>things, as of <hi>earthly</hi> Accidents: but ſuch inconſiſtent ridicu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous ſtuff will down it ſeems with a man that believes <hi>Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtantiation.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Your talk about <hi>impoſing a new ſignification upon the Bread and Wine</hi> is nothing to the purpoſe,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 31.</note> ſince <hi>our Church</hi> makes the Elements not only to <hi>ſignifie,</hi> but to <hi>communicate</hi> to us the <hi>Body</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> of <hi>Chriſt</hi> after a ſpiritual and heavenly man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner, which thing requires an Omnipotent Power for the <hi>in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtituting it</hi> for ſuch an effect, and enduing it with <hi>ſuch</hi> a <hi>virtue</hi> or <hi>power.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="20" type="chapter">
               <pb n="73" facs="tcp:65741:39"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. XX.</hi> His ſeveral Proofs from <hi>Tertullian</hi> anſwered, and his Falſifica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of that <hi>Author</hi> expoſed.</head>
               <p>
                  <hi>TErtullian</hi> your next Author you have abuſed <hi>worſe</hi> than St. <hi>Juſtin,</hi> I muſt profeſs that when I firſt took your <hi>Book</hi> into my hand, I did expect <hi>you</hi> would have had the prudence to have let <hi>him</hi> and <hi>Theodoret</hi> alone: but it ſeems all the <hi>Fathers</hi> either are for <hi>Tranſubstantiation,</hi> or <hi>you</hi> will make <hi>them</hi> ſo.</p>
               <p>It is pleaſant to ſee what ſhufling you make about your firſt quotation from <hi>him,</hi> and how afraid you are of his,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 32.</note> 
                  <hi>id eſt Figura Corporis mei,</hi> that you durſt not tranſlate <hi>it;</hi> and next how ſillily or rather falſly you engliſh <hi>niſi veritatis eſſet Corpus, unleſs it had been the truth.</hi> There needs nothing elſe to impeach your attempt of <hi>ignorance,</hi> and a depraving <hi>Ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tullian</hi> than the putting <hi>his own words</hi> together.</p>
               <p>
                  <note n="†" place="margin">Corpus ſuum illum fecit, hoc eſt Corpus meum dicendo, id eſt <hi>Figura Corporis mei:</hi> Figura enim non fu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iſſet, niſi veritatis eſſet corpus cete<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rum vacua res, quod eſt <hi>Phantaſma figuram capere</hi> non poſſet. <hi>Tert.</hi> c. <hi>Marcion.</hi> l. <hi>4.</hi> c. <hi>40.</hi> Edit. <hi>Franck.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>He made</hi> [ſpeaking of <hi>our Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viour</hi>] <hi>that [Bread] his <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ody, when he ſaid This is my Body, that is the Figure of my Body: Now it could not have been the Figure, unleſs there were a true Body [of Chriſt] ſince an empty thing as a Phantome really is, can have no figure of it ſelf.</hi> I appeal now to your own ſelf as well as to the world, whether any thing can be more direct againſt <hi>Tranſubſtantiation,</hi> than <hi>this paſſage</hi> put together, and fairly tranſlated. Nor can you make any thing out of his <hi>fecit.</hi> ſince <hi>he</hi> does not only ſufficiently ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plain himſelf here, but a very little lower, <hi>he</hi> asks <hi>Marcion</hi> deriding him,<note n="*" place="margin">Cur autem panem Cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pus ſuum appellat, &amp; non magis peponem, quem Marcion cordis loco habuit? Non intelligens v<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>terem ſuiſſe iſlam figuram corporis Christi dicentis per Jeremiam, &amp;c. <hi>Idem codem loco.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>how our Saviour came to call Bread his Body, and not rather a Pompion?</hi> And then tells him that <hi>Bread was the antient Figure</hi> of our Saviours Body in that paſſage of
<pb n="74" facs="tcp:65741:40"/>
                  <hi>Jeremy</hi> ch. 11.19. according to the Verſion of the Septua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gint.) So that what you would infer from the quotation is altogether groundleſs: and your next argument is worſe that <hi>there is no ſuch repugnancy between the Body of Chriſt, and the Sign and Figure of his Body,</hi> for if it is <hi>the Body,</hi> it cannot be the <hi>Figure;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 32.</note> if it be the <hi>Figure</hi> only, it cannot be the <hi>Body.</hi> But ſome men can <hi>believe</hi> as well as <hi>ſay</hi> any <hi>thing.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>You</hi> next furniſh us with a <hi>plain Declaration</hi> from <hi>Tertullian,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 33.</note> that <hi>the Fleſh is fed with the Body and Blood of Chriſt,</hi> &amp;c. You ought to have put down <hi>here,</hi> whether <hi>you</hi> quoted this place <hi>for,</hi> or <hi>againſt,</hi> Tranſubſtantiation: a man would ſuſpect <hi>you</hi> had <hi>here</hi> turned the Tables, ſince this place is <hi>perfect De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monſtration</hi> againſt <hi>Tranſubstantiation,</hi> while it makes <hi>our bodies</hi> to be <hi>fed with Chriſts Body,</hi> to affirm <hi>which</hi> of <hi>his Natural Body</hi> is <hi>impious</hi> among your own learned men as well as <hi>us:</hi> but of this diſtinctly before <hi>we</hi> part.</p>
               <p>The bare Tranſlation of the <hi>firſt paſſage</hi> you quoted, and I tranſlated clearly, from <hi>Tertullian</hi> is anſwer enough to all your ſilly borrowed <hi>Criticiſm</hi> about <hi>Repreſentation.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 33.</note> I come now to <hi>your laſt place</hi> from <hi>him,</hi> which I accuſe of a <hi>direct falſification</hi> of the <hi>Text,</hi> as well as of perverting the ſenſe of <hi>our Author.</hi> This <hi>you</hi> and <hi>your new Superiors</hi> may think a hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vy charge, and that I ought to have examined well, before I laid <hi>it</hi> upon <hi>you:</hi> to tell <hi>you</hi> and <hi>the world</hi> the <hi>truth,</hi> I did; for I did not rely onely on my <hi>own notes,</hi> nor on the <hi>Frane<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ker Edition</hi> of <hi>Junius</hi> of 1597. out of which I had <hi>them,</hi> and <hi>which</hi> I again conſulted on this occaſion, but I examined theſe <hi>ſeveral Editions,</hi> that of <hi>Rhenanus</hi> at <hi>Baſil</hi> 1528. which was the <hi>ſecond Edition</hi> of <hi>Tertullian,</hi> whom <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>henanus</hi> printed the <hi>firſt time</hi> there, in 1521. I cannot find by his notes that this his <hi>ſecond</hi> differed at all in <hi>this place</hi> in controverſie from his <hi>firſt Edition;</hi> at the <hi>Margin</hi> of <hi>this Edition</hi> over againſt the paſſage <hi>Non ſciet Maritus, &amp;c.</hi> which <hi>you</hi> quote, <hi>he</hi> puts <hi>Euchariſtia</hi> in <hi>Capital Letters,</hi> and in <hi>his Notes</hi> gueſſes that <hi>dicitur</hi> hath been miſtook for <hi>benedicitur.</hi> I examined alſo <hi>another Edition</hi> of <hi>Rhenanus</hi> at <hi>Baſil</hi> 1539. a <hi>third</hi> of <hi>his</hi> at <hi>Paris</hi> 1545. that of <hi>Pamelius</hi> with <hi>Latinius</hi> and <hi>Mercer</hi> at <hi>Cologne</hi> 1617. that of <hi>de La Barre</hi> at <hi>Paris</hi> 1580. that of <hi>de La Cerda</hi> at <hi>Paris</hi> 1624. that <hi>beſt Edition</hi> of <hi>Rigaltius</hi> at <hi>Paris</hi> 1634. the <hi>Annotationes
<pb n="75" facs="tcp:65741:40"/>Diverſorum</hi> upon <hi>Tertullian,</hi> wherein <hi>this paſſage</hi> is ſo often quoted and commented upon, printed at <hi>Paris</hi> 1635. that of <hi>F. George</hi> the <hi>Capuchin</hi> at <hi>Paris</hi> 1646, —48, —50. and laſtly that in <hi>C. Moreau</hi>'s <hi>Tertull. Omniloquium Alphabet.</hi> at <hi>Paris</hi> 1657. So that I ſuppoſe I may after an exact and troubleſome ſearch of theſe <hi>eleven ſeveral Editions,</hi> be allow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed to tell you, that you have falſified <hi>Tertullian</hi> by leaving <hi>Panem</hi> out of this ſhort quotation, which every <hi>one</hi> of <hi>theſe Editions</hi> hath, to which <hi>Panem,</hi> the <hi>illum</hi> doth relate, and <hi>not to Chriſt:</hi> ſo that to confute <hi>you,</hi> I need but reſtore <hi>Ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tullian</hi> to <hi>himſelf,</hi> whom you make to ſay,<note place="margin">Non ſciet Maritus quid ſecreto ante om<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nem cibum guſtes? &amp; ſi ſcive<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit PA<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>NEM, non <hi>illum</hi> cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dit eſſe qui dicitur. <hi>Tertull.</hi> ad <hi>Uxorem.</hi> l. <hi>2.</hi> c. <hi>5. Edit. Franck.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Thy Husband ſhall not know what thou doſt taſte before all other meats;</hi> (which Tranſlation I allow, tho' ſome tranſlate <hi>it</hi> interrogatively) <hi>and if he ſhall know, he doth not believe it to be</hi> Him, <hi>whom it is ſaid to be;</hi> whereas his own words are, <hi>and tho' he ſhall know it to be</hi> BREAD, <hi>he doth not believe it to be</hi> THAT Bread, which <hi>it is ſaid to be,</hi> to wit <hi>Euchariſtical</hi> or <hi>Bleſſed Bread.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Let any one compare <hi>our two Tranſlations</hi> with <hi>Tertullian's</hi> own <hi>words,</hi> and then let him freely give ſentence betwixt <hi>us.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="21" type="chapter">
               <head>CHAP. XXI. <hi>The Proofs from</hi> Clemens Alex. Origen, Hilary, Gregory Naz. Baſil <hi>and</hi> Macarius <hi>anſwered.</hi>
               </head>
               <p>YOur next paſſage out of <hi>Clemens Alexandrinus</hi> is not a jot to your purpoſe.<note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 33.</note> It were eaſie for me to bring places out of <hi>him</hi> directly contrary to <hi>Tranſubſtantiation,</hi> but I have been forced to be ſo long in expoſing and confuting <hi>your Authorities hitherto,</hi> that I muſt omit <hi>them,</hi> and ſhorten <hi>my anſwers</hi> as much as I can, having already ruined your <hi>beſt ſtrength.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The ſeveral paſſages out of <hi>Origen</hi> can do you no more ſervice than <hi>thoſe</hi> already anſwered, and are as well tranſla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted by you. You have diſcovered a groſs ignorance in the
<pb n="76" facs="tcp:65741:41"/>tranſlation of the firſt Paſſage from him. What Nonſenſe do you make with tranſlating <hi>in Specie,</hi> firſt <hi>in kind</hi> then <hi>in form;</hi> when as it is plain enough that by <hi>in Specie</hi> is meant <hi>clearly</hi> in oppoſition to the darkneſs of the legal Types. As <hi>to the Chriſtian now eating the Fleſh, and drinking the Blood of him, who ſaid his Fleſh was truely Meat, and his Blood Drink indeed,</hi> &amp;c. (Which is the ſtrength of your <hi>three firſt Proofs;</hi>) had you been converſant in <hi>Origens Writings,</hi> had <hi>you</hi> but read his <hi>Homilies</hi> on the <hi>Book</hi> next before <hi>this</hi> out of <hi>which</hi> you quote, I mean on <hi>Leviticus,</hi> you might have been ſufficiently fore-armed againſt taking <hi>theſe Expreſſions</hi> in a <hi>literal</hi> ſenſe; while <hi>Origen</hi> would have told you, <hi>that there is a letter</hi> [or <hi>literal</hi> Expreſſions] <hi>in the Goſpel, which kills him,</hi> (look to your ſelf Mr. <hi>Sclater</hi>) <hi>who doth not underſtand ſpiritually the things it ſpeaks,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Eſt &amp; in novo Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mento lite<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ra, quae oc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cidat eum, qui non ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritaliter quae dicuntur intelligit. Si enim ſecundum literam ſequaris, hoc ipſum quod dictum eſt, niſi manducaveritis Carnem meam, &amp; biberitis Sanguinem meum, occidit haec litera. <hi>Orig.</hi> Hom. <hi>7.</hi> in <hi>L<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>vit. Baſil. 1571.</hi>
                  </note> and <hi>he</hi> inſtances in this very thing: for <hi>if</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>one takes in a literal ſenſe the Expreſſions</hi> of <hi>eating his Fleſh, and drinking Chriſt's Blood, this letter</hi> [or literal ſenſe] <hi>will kill:</hi> which is the ſenſe of the <hi>Great</hi> St. <hi>Athana<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus,</hi> after <hi>him,</hi> upon <hi>this Paſſage</hi> in the <hi>ſixth</hi> of St. <hi>John.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Your laſt place from <hi>him</hi> out of <hi>his eighth Book</hi> againſt <hi>C<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>lſus,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 34.</note> hath not a ſyllable for <hi>your Tranſubſtantiation,</hi> all it ſays is, that <hi>the Bread</hi> which had been offered, was become or made by Conſecration <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>a ſacred Body, that hath the virtue to ſanctifie thoſe that do with Faith receive it.</hi> Which is what <hi>we</hi> can and do ſubſcribe to <hi>who</hi> utterly reject <hi>Tranſubſtantiation.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Your next Author is St. <hi>Cyprian,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 34, 35.</note> but ſince all <hi>Scholars</hi> are ſatisfied the Piece <hi>you</hi> quote is none of <hi>his,</hi> and the <hi>Learned Sorboniſt Du Pin</hi> gives this ſhort but very ſharp Character of it,<note place="margin">Nouvelle Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bliotheque de Aute<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>urs, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> p. <hi>472.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>that it is a ridiculous Piece, and full of Impertinences;</hi> we can neither permit it a place <hi>here</hi> nor <hi>any where</hi> elſe: and as ſhort I muſt be with you about <hi>your next Authority</hi> of the Semi-Arian <hi>Euſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>bius Emiſſenus,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 37.</note> ſince thoſe <hi>Homilies</hi> under his name are rejected as <hi>ſuppoſititious.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="77" facs="tcp:65741:41"/>
               <p>St. <hi>Hilary</hi> is your next <hi>Author,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 38.</note> whoſe words a man would believe were really thus connected, and in the ſame order he finds <hi>them</hi> ſet down by <hi>you,</hi> but I do aſſure every one that <hi>you</hi> are not a man to be truſted in <hi>theſe things.</hi> The paſſage ought to be divided into <hi>three diſtinct parts,</hi> with a <hi>mark</hi> of <hi>ſeparation</hi> betwixt <hi>them,</hi> and which is more, the <hi>firſt part</hi> to be placed <hi>laſt,</hi> and the <hi>middle firſt,</hi> and the <hi>third</hi> in the <hi>middle.</hi> Certainly, Mr. <hi>Sclater,</hi> you never ſaw St. <hi>Hilary</hi> in your life, or <hi>you</hi> would never have been guilty of ſuch <hi>wretched dealing,</hi> if your Skill in the <hi>Fathers</hi> lyes in playing ſuch tricks with <hi>them,</hi> I do aſſure you I will never quote af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter <hi>you.</hi> But for the words themſelves in their <hi>true order;</hi> tho' <hi>they</hi> ſeem to take our <hi>Saviour</hi>'s words, <hi>my fleſh is meat indeed</hi> in a ſtrict ſenſe (againſt the <hi>Doctrine</hi> of the much <hi>An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tienter Writers, Tertullian, Origen</hi> and <hi>Athanaſius</hi> (above quo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted) <hi>who</hi> expreſly reject the <hi>literal ſenſe</hi> as dangerous and ridiculous, and therefore ſo may we) yet do not prove any <hi>Tranſubſtantiation;</hi> ſince <hi>our Saviour</hi> may be received in St. <hi>Hilary</hi>'s <hi>ſenſe</hi> cibo Dominico, <hi>in the Euchariſt</hi> (not as you very homely tranſlate it, <hi>in our Lord's meat</hi>) with the <hi>Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mental Bread,</hi> by an <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nion</hi> with <hi>it,</hi> which<note n="a" place="margin">The Uni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the moſt Holy Body, and precious Blood of our Lord-Jeſus Chriſt, are <hi>the words</hi> of the Prieſt, when he breaks the Bread, <hi>Pag.</hi> 28.</note> 
                  <hi>your own quo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation</hi> out of <hi>your St. James's Liturgy</hi> would teach, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out <hi>any Annihilation</hi> of the <hi>ſubſtance</hi> of the <hi>Bread,</hi> which I believe St. <hi>Hilary</hi> never ſo much as dreamed of, and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore could be no Patron of your <hi>Novel Doctrine</hi> of <hi>Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtantiation.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Gregory Nazianzen</hi>'s <hi>firſt</hi> paſſage ſays no more than <hi>our Church,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 38.</note> which calls the <hi>Sacred Elements the Body and Blood of Chriſt,</hi> and directs<note n="b" place="margin">In the <hi>Prayer</hi> in our <hi>Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vice,</hi> (We do not pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſume, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>her Communicants</hi> to pray that <hi>they may worthily eat the Fleſh and drink the Blood of Chriſt.</hi> As to your Obſervation, that St. <hi>Gregory</hi>'s advice <hi>had been needleſs, if we did onely</hi> eat the <hi>fleſh</hi> of <hi>Chriſt</hi> in <hi>ſign and figure:</hi> had you been skilfull, (as I ſuppoſe <hi>you</hi> are willing enough to be thought) in <hi>his Writings,</hi> you might have found, as <hi>ridicu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous</hi> as you think it, St. <hi>Gregory</hi> himſelf calling the <hi>Bleſſed Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine,</hi> the <hi>Antitypes</hi> or <hi>figures of the Body</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi>
                  <pb n="78" facs="tcp:65741:42"/>of <hi>Chriſt,</hi> in that <hi>very Oration</hi> you your ſelf next quote, and within a <hi>dozen lines</hi> of <hi>that very place</hi> you produce thence; where <hi>he</hi> tells us <hi>that his Siſter</hi> Gorgonia, in a great ſickneſs <hi>mingled her tears with the Antitypes</hi> or <hi>Symbols</hi> of <hi>our Saviour's precious Body</hi> and <hi>Blood,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Et ſi quid uſpiam <hi>Antityporum</hi> pretioſi <hi>corporis</hi> aut <hi>ſangulnis</hi> manus recondiderat, id lac<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ymis admiſcu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iſſet, ô rem admirandam, ſtatim li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>beratam ſe morbo ſentit. <hi>Greg. Naz.</hi> Orat. <hi>11.</hi> in Laudem <hi>Gorgoniae, p. 187.</hi> Edit. <hi>Paris, 1630.</hi>
                  </note> with as <hi>many</hi> of <hi>them</hi> as <hi>ſhe had treaſured up.</hi> I hope you do not believe that <hi>ſhe</hi> had as <hi>many Bodies</hi> of <hi>Christ,</hi> as ſhe had in <hi>her hands parts</hi> of <hi>theſe Antitypes,</hi> which I do aſſure you do mean nothing more than <hi>Signs</hi> or <hi>Figures.</hi> This paſſage hath not onely confuted your <hi>first,</hi> but provided fully againſt the <hi>ſecond</hi> out of him, about <hi>his Siſter</hi> Gorgonia <hi>her proſtrating her ſelf before the Altar with Faith,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 38.</note> and <hi>praying to him with great clamour</hi> (as <hi>you</hi> neatly tranſlate it) <hi>who is worſhipped upon the Altar.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Deſperatis omnibus a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liis auxili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>is ad mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>talium om<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nium medi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cum confu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>git, at<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> 
                     <hi>in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tempeſtà nocte</hi> cap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tatâ, cum morbus non<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nihil remi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſſet, ad Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tare, <hi>&amp;c. Idem ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dem Ora<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tione,</hi> p. <hi>186.</hi>
                  </note> Upon this you tell us gravely, that <hi>ſhe prayed not to Bread and Wine,</hi> and I tell you, that <hi>ſhe</hi> prayed no more unto the <hi>Host,</hi> ſince neither <hi>our Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine,</hi> nor your <hi>Hoſt</hi> were then upon the <hi>Altar,</hi> for it was at Midnight that <hi>Gorgonia</hi> went privately in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the <hi>Church,</hi> when there was <hi>no Priest,</hi> nor <hi>Service,</hi> nor <hi>Eucharist</hi> or <hi>Host</hi> to be worſhipped, but <hi>ſhe alone,</hi> as far as we can gather from St. <hi>Gregory, proſtrated before the Altar, at</hi> or <hi>upon which</hi> God is worſhipped. But ſome Men if <hi>they</hi> get a <hi>little thing</hi> by the end, that looks as if <hi>it</hi> might do them a Service, quickly lay hold of <hi>it;</hi> and never conſider the connexion it hath in the Diſcourſe from whence it is ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken; if you had but read this <hi>Oration</hi> you ſo readily quote, and had but conſidered <hi>it,</hi> it might have ſaved you the making <hi>two ſilly remarks.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>You quote next St. <hi>Baſil</hi>'s <hi>Book, De Baptiſmo,</hi> c. 2. whereas the St. <hi>Baſil</hi> that I uſe Printed at <hi>Paris</hi> hath <hi>two Books de Baptiſmo;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 39.</note> in the <hi>ſecond</hi> of which under the <hi>third Que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtion</hi> I find what <hi>you quote,</hi> but <hi>cannot</hi> find that <hi>it is any thing</hi> to your purpoſe: <hi>we</hi> ſay with <hi>him</hi> that <hi>every one ought to pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pare for the worthy</hi> receiving <hi>this holy Sacrament,</hi> and that the <hi>worthy Receiver</hi> is made Partaker of <hi>the Body</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> of <hi>Christ.</hi> In his <hi>Antiphone</hi> the <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> are called the <hi>Types</hi> or <hi>Figures</hi> of the <hi>Body</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> of <hi>Chriſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="79" facs="tcp:65741:42"/>
               <p>As far from helping to prove <hi>Tranſubſtantiation</hi> are the <hi>two</hi> firſt paſſages from <hi>Macarius;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 39.</note> that <hi>he</hi> underſtood the <hi>eating the Fleſh</hi> and <hi>drinking</hi> the <hi>Blood</hi> of <hi>Chriſt</hi> in the <hi>Catholick,</hi> that is, in the <hi>ſpiritual ſenſe,</hi> is paſt queſtion evident from his 27. <hi>Homily,</hi>
                  <note n="l" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. Macar. <hi>Homil.</hi> 27. <hi>pag.</hi> 164. <hi>Edit.</hi> Paris. 1621.</note> where among other things that the <hi>Saints</hi> before our <hi>Saviour</hi>'s <hi>time</hi> were ignorant <hi>of, he</hi> reckons this, <hi>that in the Church ſhould be offered Bread and Wine, Antitypes</hi> or <hi>Symbols</hi> of the <hi>Body</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> of <hi>Jeſus Chriſt;</hi> and that thoſe which eat of this <hi>Viſible Bread, ſhould</hi> ſpiritually <hi>eat</hi> the <hi>Fleſh</hi> of <hi>the Lord.</hi> This <hi>paſſage</hi> is ſo convictive of <hi>it ſelf,</hi> that it needs not help to inforce it againſt all <hi>literal</hi> eating of <hi>Chriſt's Body</hi> and <hi>Blood,</hi> and againſt <hi>Tranſubſtantiation.</hi> I need ſay nothing to your <hi>laſt Teſtimony</hi> from him, nor ſhall, onely that <hi>your Tranſlation</hi> of this ſhort paſſage is <hi>very ſilly,</hi> and <hi>very falſe too.</hi> Do <hi>you</hi> or your <hi>new Superiours</hi> look at <hi>it</hi> again, and then deny <hi>it,</hi> if you can.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="22" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. XXII.</hi> Arguments for Tranſubſtantiation from <hi>Gregory Nyſſen</hi> and <hi>Cyril</hi> of <hi>Hieruſalem</hi> anſwered, and a ridiculous Miſtake of Mr. <hi>Sclater's</hi> obſerved.</head>
               <p>
                  <hi>GRegory Nyſſen</hi>'s <hi>Teſtimonies</hi> are the next <hi>you</hi> do produce to prove a <hi>Tranſubſtantiation,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 40.</note> and do indeed promiſe more in order to <hi>it,</hi> than <hi>any</hi> you have <hi>hitherto</hi> produced, while <hi>they</hi> ſay that <hi>the ſanctified Bread is changed into the Body of the Word of God.</hi> However that <hi>Gregory Nyſſen</hi> meant <hi>no change</hi> of the <hi>ſubſtance</hi> of the <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine,</hi> or that <hi>they</hi> were <hi>annihilated,</hi> and the <hi>Body</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> of <hi>Chriſt</hi> ſubſtituted into <hi>their place,</hi> but meerly a <hi>change</hi> in their <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe, Office</hi> and <hi>Virtue,</hi> is paſt all queſtion <hi>evident,</hi> ſince in another place <hi>he</hi> illuſtrates this <hi>change</hi> of the <hi>Elements</hi> of <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> by, and compares it <hi>to,</hi> that of the <hi>Altar,</hi> which I hope you do
<pb n="80" facs="tcp:65741:43"/>not believe,<note place="margin">Nam &amp; Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tare hocſan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctum, cuiad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſtimus, la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pis est na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turâ com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munis—ſed quoniam Dei cultui conſecra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tum —Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tare imma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>culatum eſt—Panis item, panis eſt initio communis: ſed ubi eum Myſterium ſacrificaverit, Corpus Chriſti fit &amp; dicitur.—Eadem item Verbi vis etiam Sacerdotem auguſtum &amp; honorandum facit, novitate Benedictionis à communitate Vulgi ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>gregatum.—cum nihil vel corpore vel formâ mutatus — ille ſit, qui erat, inviſibili quadam vi, ac gratiâ, inviſibilem animam in melius transformatam gerens.—Ac ſimili rationum conſeque<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>tiâ, etiam aqua, cum nihil aliud ſit quam aqua, ſupernâ Gratiâ benedicente ei, in eam, quae mente percipitur, hominem renovat regenerationem. <hi>Greg. Nyſſ.</hi> in Baptiſmum Chriſti Oratio, p. <hi>802, 803.</hi> Edit. <hi>Paris. 1615.</hi>
                  </note> or any of your Party dare ſay, that upon <hi>its</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing dedicated to the Service of God, <hi>it</hi> undergoes any change of <hi>ſubſtance,</hi> but meerly a change of <hi>uſe, it</hi> being now ſepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rated to <hi>God's Service,</hi> which before was of <hi>common uſe,</hi> and for the moſt common Services <hi>He</hi> compares <hi>it</hi> to the <hi>change</hi> in a <hi>Prieſt,</hi> which is not of the Subſtance of <hi>his Body</hi> when <hi>he</hi> is ordained, but of his <hi>Soul onely</hi> by an <hi>inviſible Grace, which</hi> qualifies <hi>him</hi> for the particular office of a <hi>Prieſt. He</hi> compares <hi>it</hi> to the change of Water in Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm, which all the world will grant is not in the <hi>ſubſtance,</hi> but in the <hi>virtue</hi> onely, through the benediction of the <hi>divine Grace.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I could bring his Compariſon of the <hi>change</hi> of the <hi>Bread and Wine</hi> in the <hi>Eucharist</hi> to that of <hi>Chriſm,</hi> but theſe I have brought, I think, are more than enough to prove that <hi>our Gregory Nyſſen</hi> meant no other change of the <hi>Elements</hi> than a change of <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe,</hi> of <hi>Office,</hi> and of <hi>Virtue;</hi> and that if your peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple are reſolved that <hi>he</hi> ſhall mean a change of <hi>Substance,</hi> we ſhall have <hi>Tranſubstantiations</hi> enough, then the <hi>Water</hi> in <hi>Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm</hi> is <hi>no Water,</hi> though it ſeem <hi>ſuch</hi> to all Senſes, but is <hi>tranſubstantiated</hi> into a <hi>divine Grace;</hi> and <hi>you</hi> and I when <hi>we</hi> were <hi>ordained</hi> were really tranſubſtantiated into the <hi>meer Of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice</hi> of a <hi>Priest,</hi> and for all our eating and drinking are as <hi>meer Accidents</hi> as <hi>thoſe</hi> in the <hi>Euchariſt:</hi> one thing I am puz<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led at, and that is what the Stones of the <hi>Altar</hi> are tranſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanced <hi>into.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Theſe, <hi>Sir,</hi> as ridiculous as <hi>they</hi> be, muſt be neceſſary Conſequences of your making <hi>our Author</hi> teach <hi>Tranſubſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiation</hi> in the <hi>Eucharist,</hi> and all the <hi>Arts</hi> of your <hi>whole Party</hi> cannot avoid them; ſo that I ſuppoſe <hi>we</hi> have reaſon to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny you <hi>Gregory Nyſſen</hi> his being a <hi>Teacher,</hi> or <hi>Favourer</hi> of
<pb n="81" facs="tcp:65741:43"/>
                  <hi>your <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>pſtart Doctrine</hi> I ſhould before parting examine your tranſlating <hi>Gregory Nyſſ.</hi> but I am too much in haſt to ſtay upon ſuch wretched blundering, onely one obſervation, I muſt advertiſe the young Criticks of, and that is, that <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> which in all other authors, ſignifies <hi>put to death,</hi> in <hi>Greg. Nyſſ.</hi> according to the ſage Mr. <hi>Sclater</hi> ſignifies <hi>made im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mortal.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Cyril</hi> of <hi>Jeruſalems</hi> Teſtimonies do promiſe at firſt view,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 40, 41.</note> as much or more than the <hi>laſt</hi> from <hi>Gregory Nyſſen,</hi> to prove all you intend them for, to wit, a <hi>Tranſubſtantiation,</hi> when <hi>they</hi> not onely ſay with <hi>Gregory Nyſſen,</hi> that the <hi>Bread and Wine after Conſecration are made the Body</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> of <hi>Chriſt;</hi> but which is further, <hi>that the Bread which is ſeen by us is not Bread, although</hi> the <hi>taſt perceive it to be Bread, but the Body of Chriſt.</hi> To which I anſwer firſt, that St. <hi>Cyril</hi> is far from teaching Tranſubſtantiation in <hi>theſe places;</hi> ſince what <hi>he</hi> ſayes <hi>firſt</hi> is not denyed by our Church, that the <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> are made <hi>by Conſecration</hi> the <hi>Body</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> of <hi>Chriſt,</hi> and are no longer <hi>common Bread,</hi> and <hi>common Wine,</hi> which very expreſſions ſufficiently prove, <hi>them</hi> to be as to <hi>their Subſtance Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> ſtill, tho' now <hi>hereby</hi> diſtin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guiſhed from <hi>common Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine.</hi> And therefore upon this very ground <hi>Cyril</hi> adviſes his <hi>Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>techumens</hi> to conſider the <hi>Elements con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecrated,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. Cyr. <hi>Myſt. Catech.</hi> 4. p. 237. <hi>Edit.</hi> Pariſ. 1640.</note> 
                  <hi>not as bare Bread and Wine</hi> (which certainly proves them to be ſo as to their <hi>ſubſtance</hi>) <hi>tho' their Senſes ſuggeſted to them, that they were nothing elſe than bare Elements, but, as our Lord ſaid they were, his Body and his Blood.</hi> So that we hence give a good account of that other expreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion that ſeems the more favourable to <hi>Tranſubstantiation,</hi> a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bout <hi>the viſible Bread</hi> being not <hi>Bread,</hi> but the <hi>Body</hi> of <hi>Chriſt:</hi> which we are as ready now as <hi>Cyril</hi> was then, to ſay is not <hi>Bread, bare Bread</hi> after conſecration, but the <hi>Body</hi> of <hi>Chriſt,</hi> inaſmuch as <hi>it</hi> is now honoured with the <hi>Title</hi> of the <hi>Body</hi> of <hi>Chriſt,</hi> ſince <hi>it</hi> is made by Conſecration the <hi>Inſtrument</hi> to make us <hi>Partakers of the Body of Chriſt,</hi> as St. <hi>Paul</hi> ſayes 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.16. and after <hi>him Cyril</hi> himſelf in this <hi>Catechiſm</hi>
                  <pb n="82" facs="tcp:65741:44"/>adviſes his <hi>Catechumens to receive with all aſſurance</hi> [the <hi>con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecrated Elements</hi>] <hi>as the Body and Blood of Chriſt,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">—<gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>&amp;c.</hi> Idem eodem loco.</note> upon this very reaſon becauſe <hi>under the Type or Figure of Bread is given</hi> [to the <hi>worthy Receiver</hi>] <hi>the Body of Christ and under that of Wine, is given his Blood.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This Paſſage <hi>you,</hi> (or rather <hi>Grodecius,</hi> for <hi>you</hi> do but tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſlate <hi>him</hi>) have endeavoured to make ſpeak for <hi>you:</hi> which is an eaſy thing to make <hi>any Authors</hi> do, if you ſhould ſerve <hi>them,</hi> as you have done <hi>him;</hi> for 1. you make him ſay, <hi>Let us take the Body and Blood of Chriſt,</hi> whereas <hi>he</hi> hath, <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, here, and faith, let us take, to wit the <hi>conſecrated Elements, AS the Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy and Blood of Chriſt</hi> (which is a trick you played St. <hi>Juſtin Martyr</hi> as well as <hi>Cyril:</hi>) and then you from <hi>Grodecius</hi> tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſlate <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> by <hi>ſpecies,</hi> a word unknown to the <hi>Primitive Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians</hi> in the ſenſe you <hi>Tranſubſtantiatours</hi> uſe it in, witneſs<note n="b" place="margin">Non vale<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bit Chriſti ſermo ut <hi>Species</hi> mutet <hi>Ele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentorum</hi> p. <hi>48.</hi> ex <hi>Arubroſio.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>your own</hi> Quotations out of St. <hi>Ambroſe,</hi> when as any one that knows but a little Greek, could tell you <hi>it</hi> means a <hi>Figure.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But to reſcue <hi>Cyril</hi> clearly out of your hands; had <hi>you</hi> but turned <hi>one leaf</hi> backward, you might have read <hi>that,</hi> which would, if you had any ingenuity in <hi>you,</hi> have hindred <hi>your</hi> bringing <hi>Cyril</hi> on the ſtage for a <hi>favourer</hi> or <hi>teacher</hi> of Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtantiation: <hi>there</hi> in his <hi>Myſtigogical Catechiſm</hi> about <hi>Chriſm,</hi> having ſpoken of the uſe and vaſt benefit of <hi>it, he</hi> thus addreſſes his <hi>Auditors, but take heed that thou do not think that [Chriſm] to be bare Oyl:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, <hi>Cyr.</hi> catechiſm. Myſtag. <hi>3.</hi> p. <hi>235,</hi> Edit. <hi>Paris. 1640.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>for as the Enchariſtical Bread after the Invocation</hi> [<hi>and</hi> illapſe] <hi>of the Holy Spirit, is no longer</hi> ordinary Bread, <hi>but the</hi> Body <hi>of</hi> Chriſt: <hi>even ſo this holy</hi> Oyl <hi>is no longer</hi> bare <hi>or, as one may ſay,</hi> common Oyl <hi>after the Invoca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the Holy Spirit, but</hi> Chariſma Chriſti <hi>the</hi> Gift <hi>or</hi> Grace <hi>of Chriſt:</hi> and a little after <hi>he</hi> ſayes,<note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. Idem <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>odem loco.</note> 
                  <hi>the Body is anointed with the Oyl that is ſeen by us, but the Soul is ſanctified by the Holy and Quickening Spirit.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="83" facs="tcp:65741:44"/>
               <p>Here we meet with <hi>as high</hi> and <hi>as ſtrange Expreſſions</hi> about the <hi>Chriſm,</hi> as in the <hi>next Cathechiſm</hi> about the <hi>Euchariſtical Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine:</hi> as there the <hi>Bread</hi> upon <hi>Conſecration</hi> is ſaid to be no longer <hi>common Bread;</hi> juſt ſo it is ſaid here about the <hi>Chriſm</hi> that it is not <hi>common Oyl</hi> after <hi>Conſecration;</hi> as <hi>he</hi> talks <hi>there</hi> of a <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, which <hi>you</hi> would have us to believe <hi>is</hi> no more than <hi>the bare appearance of Bread,</hi> ſo <hi>here</hi> of a <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, which <hi>upon the ſame reaſon</hi> muſt be <hi>onely the appearance of Oyl without any Subſtance.</hi> In a word, if St. <hi>Cyril</hi> proves a <hi>Tranſubſtantiation</hi> of the <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine there, he</hi> as certainly proves a <hi>Tranſubſtantiation</hi> of the <hi>Chriſm-Oyl here:</hi> if <hi>you</hi> ſay as all confeſs that <hi>he</hi> doth not prove <hi>this</hi> of <hi>the Oyl,</hi> I muſt ſay upon equal grounds that <hi>he</hi> doth no more prove <hi>the other</hi> of the <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine;</hi> ſo that St. <hi>Cyril</hi> is not for your purpoſe of proving <hi>Tranſubſtantiation.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But before I paſs to your next <hi>Author,</hi> I have a queſtion to ask <hi>you,</hi> and that is, why <hi>you</hi> put down the <hi>Text it ſelf</hi> of <hi>Cyril</hi> here? whereas <hi>your Engliſh,</hi> if <hi>it</hi> be your <hi>own,</hi> is word for word tranſlated from <hi>Grodecius</hi> his <hi>Latin Tranſlation</hi> of St. <hi>Cyril:</hi> I appeal to <hi>your own Conſcience,</hi> whether what I ſay is not true; but ſince <hi>you</hi> may be too peeviſh to tell <hi>me,</hi> I will give <hi>an inſtance</hi> or <hi>two,</hi> beſides <hi>thoſe</hi> already obſerved, where <hi>you</hi> have <hi>both</hi> equally added to the <hi>Text</hi> of St. <hi>Cyril,</hi> or, groſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly miſtaken <hi>it.</hi> St. <hi>Cyril</hi> ſayes <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> [which <hi>two laſt words</hi> you have altered into <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>,] <hi>this place</hi> you <hi>verbatim</hi> from<note n="c" place="margin">Aquam a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liquando mutavit in vinum, quod eſt ſanguini propinquum, in <hi>Cana Ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lilaeae,</hi> ſola voluntate: Grodec. <hi>Lat. Inter.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Grodecius</hi> tranſlate thus, <hi>he ſometimes changed Water into Wine, which is neer to blood in Cana of Galilee, by his onely Will;</hi> whereas according to <hi>Grodecius</hi> his <hi>Greek,</hi> there is not a Syllable of ſuch an Expreſſion, as, <hi>which is neer to blood,</hi> and according to <hi>yours,</hi> not a Syllable for, <hi>by his onely Will;</hi> and yet <hi>you two</hi> could nick it ſo exactly.</p>
               <p>But <hi>that</hi> which is the pleaſanteſt of all is, that <hi>you</hi> not onely tranſcribe a Blunder of <hi>his,</hi> but make it <hi>ten times</hi> worſe:<note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>Cyril.</hi> [ex <hi>Luc. 5.34.</hi>] Fili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>is Sponſi. Grodecil Interpr. Latina. To the Sons of <hi>his</hi> Spouſe, <hi>Sclaters Engl. Tranſlat.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Cyril</hi> in this Paſſage ſpeaks of the <hi>Children of the Bride-cham<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber, Grodecius</hi> hath made them <hi>the Children of the Bridegroom,</hi> and <hi>you</hi> have made <hi>them</hi> the <hi>Children of the Bride,</hi> when <hi>you</hi> call them <hi>the</hi> Sons of <hi>his Spouſe;</hi> by which you mean our
<pb n="84" facs="tcp:65741:45"/>
                  <hi>Saviour's Spouſe</hi> which I am ſure is <hi>his</hi> Bride <hi>the Church.</hi> This is tranſlating with a witneſs, and this it is to make a Man's ſelf a ſlave to <hi>another Man's Tranſlation,</hi> which is guilty of <hi>ſuch</hi> Blunders and Errours, and yet by putting your <hi>Margin</hi> full of <hi>Greek</hi> to make the World believe <hi>you</hi> had been at the Fountain-head your ſelf. I muſt confeſs it is the firſt time I ever heard of a <hi>He-Bride,</hi> or could have ſuſpected that <hi>a Man</hi> that hath ſo much <hi>Greek</hi> and <hi>Hebrew</hi> in his head would have tranſlated <hi>hic Sponſus, our Saviour</hi> his <hi>Spouſe.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I haue been ſo large upon theſe <hi>two</hi> Fathers, St. <hi>Gregory Nyſſen</hi> and St. <hi>Cyril,</hi> not onely becauſe <hi>they</hi> are always reck<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>oned the <hi>chiefest Authors</hi> for <hi>Tranſubſtantiation,</hi> but becauſe I might thereby very much ſhorten the <hi>Anſwers</hi> I am to make to your following <hi>Authorities,</hi> which I ſhall conſider if they ſpeak any thing <hi>new,</hi> if not, refer to ſome of my <hi>Anſwers</hi> already made.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="23" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. XXIII.</hi> Thoſe <hi>from</hi> Epiphanius, <hi>St.</hi> Ambroſe <hi>and St.</hi> Chryſoſtom <hi>anſwered.</hi>
               </head>
               <p>YOur <hi>Teſtimony</hi> out of <hi>Epiphanius</hi> proves nothing more than <hi>your Infirmity</hi> in tranſlating,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>P.</hi> 42.</note> for <hi>he that believeth not that he is true,</hi> you have ridiculouſly made it, <hi>who believeth it not to be his very true Body.</hi> But ſuch dealing is not ſtrange to <hi>me</hi> to find in <hi>you,</hi> this Talent runs almoſt through your whole book. You are very copious in the next place from St. <hi>Am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>broſe;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>P.</hi> 42.</note> your <hi>firſt Teſtimony</hi> from <hi>him</hi> proves nothing againſt the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England,</hi> nor <hi>your ſecond,</hi> ſince in <hi>our Liturgy</hi> we uſe in the diſtributing the <hi>Conſecrated Bread</hi> the ſame Expreſſions uſed then (<hi>the Body of</hi> our Lord Jeſus <hi>Chriſt</hi>) and <hi>our People</hi> are taught to ſay <hi>Amen.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>P.</hi> 43.</note> Nor <hi>your third, fourth,</hi> and <hi>thoſe which follow,</hi> wherein <hi>this Father</hi> uſes ſo much of <hi>Allegory,</hi> and therefore is not to be confined to a <hi>literal Senſe.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>P.</hi> 44, 45, 46, &amp;c.</note> Your <hi>laſt</hi> from <hi>him</hi> is your <hi>beſt one,</hi> which how<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever proves no more than what we never deny, that the <hi>Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture</hi> of <hi>the Elements</hi> are <hi>changed,</hi> as to their <hi>Virtue</hi> and <hi>Qua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lity:</hi> but as to a <hi>change</hi> of their <hi>very ſubstance,</hi> we do deny it upon reaſons from <hi>Scripture</hi> and <hi>purer Antiquity;</hi> nor doth
<pb n="85" facs="tcp:65741:45"/>
                  <hi>this Father</hi> attempt the Proof of <hi>any ſuch</hi> a Change. <hi>He</hi> proves the contrary,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 43.</note> when in <hi>your firſt Teſtimony</hi> from <hi>him he</hi> ſpeaks of the <hi>Elements Continuing What</hi> they <hi>were</hi> [that is as to <hi>their Subſtance</hi> or <hi>Eſſence</hi>] and yet <hi>be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing changed into another thing,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Quanto magis Operatorius eſt, <hi>ut ſint quae erant</hi> &amp; in aliud commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tentur. <hi>Ambroſ.</hi> de Sacram. l. <hi>4.</hi> c. <hi>4.</hi>
                  </note> which muſt be as to <hi>quality</hi> and <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe:</hi> and had you but tranſlated this paſſage like a Scholar, and continued your quotati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on <hi>a line</hi> or <hi>two</hi> further, you had found <hi>him</hi> proving this change of the <hi>Elements by,</hi> and comparing it <hi>with,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Ipſe dixit &amp; factum eſt: ipſe mandavit &amp; creatum eſt. Tu ipſe eras, ſed eras vetus ereaturae: pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtea quam conſecratus es, nova crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tura eſſe caepiſti. Idem, Ibidem p. <hi>439.</hi> Tom. <hi>4.</hi> Edit. <hi>Froben.</hi>
                  </note> that of a <hi>man</hi> by <hi>Baptiſm,</hi> whom no body be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lieves to be changed <hi>thereby</hi> as to <hi>his ſubſtance,</hi> but onely to be <hi>renewed in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wardly,</hi> and changed from a <hi>ſinful ſtate</hi> to a ſtate of <hi>virtue</hi> and <hi>holineſs</hi> by the <hi>influence</hi> of the <hi>Spirit</hi> of <hi>God;</hi> and therefore St. <hi>Ambroſe</hi> could not affirm any more of the <hi>Elements</hi> than a change of <hi>quality</hi> by an acceſſion of <hi>virtue,</hi> and power to <hi>ſanctifie</hi> and to <hi>communicate</hi> to us <hi>Chriſts Body</hi> and <hi>Blood,</hi> and to apply to us all the <hi>Merits</hi> of his <hi>meritorious paſſion.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But after all this <hi>Father himſelf</hi> puts the thing out of de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bate betwixt <hi>us;</hi> when, in <hi>your laſt Teſtimony,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 49.</note> he calls the <hi>conſecrated Bread</hi> the <hi>Sacrament</hi> or <hi>Sym<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bol</hi> of <hi>his Fleſh,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Vere ergo carnis illius Sacramen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tum eſt — ante Benedictionem ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>borum coeleſtium alia ſpecies <hi>nomina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur,</hi> poſt conſecrationem <hi>corpus ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficatur</hi> — poſt conſecrationem <hi>ſan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guls nuncupatur. Ambroſ.</hi> de iis qui Myſteriis initiantur. c. <hi>9.</hi>
                  </note> and ſays that after con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecration <hi>it is the ſign of his Body;</hi> for ſo I tranſlate <hi>corpus ſignificatur,</hi> becauſe afterwards ſpeaking of the <hi>Wine,</hi> he ſays that after conſecration <hi>it is called</hi> or <hi>bears the name of his Blood.</hi> Upon <hi>this place</hi> indeed you ſet up for a <hi>Cri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tick,</hi> and give us a touch of your <hi>Greek</hi> and <hi>Hebrew,</hi> which I cannot read without ſmiling at it: all that I will ſay to you upon <hi>it</hi> is, that it is very hard for <hi>thoſe</hi> that underſtand not <hi>Greek</hi> and <hi>Hebrew,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 50, 51.</note> that <hi>they</hi> muſt not be allowed to know what <hi>ſignifico</hi> means; had <hi>that word</hi> been a branch from either of <hi>thoſe tongues</hi> your <hi>Criticiſm</hi> would have looked ſomewhat like, whereas now <hi>it</hi> is but a more <hi>formal piece</hi> of <hi>trifling.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="86" facs="tcp:65741:46"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>Optatus</hi> his Teſtimony is nothing to the Purpoſe, and that from <hi>Gaudentius</hi> is ſo far from being <hi>for</hi> your <hi>Tranſubſtanti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ation,</hi> that <hi>it</hi> is directly <hi>againſt you,</hi> as had I time or room here, I could eaſily ſhew.</p>
               <p>St. <hi>Hierom</hi>'s <hi>places</hi> prove the <hi>very ſame,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">p. <hi>51.</hi> Nos autem audiamus, <hi>Panem, quem fre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>git</hi> Domi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nus, <hi>dedit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>que</hi> Diſcipulis ſuis, <hi>eſſe Corpus Domini</hi> Salvatoris, ipſo dicente ad eos. atcipite, come<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dite, Hoc eſt Corpus meum. St. <hi>Hieron. Hedibiae.</hi> Tom. <hi>3.</hi> p. <hi>144.</hi> Edit. <hi>Froben.</hi>
                  </note> that is <hi>againſt you,</hi> as <hi>first</hi> that which ſays it was <hi>Bread</hi> our <hi>Saviour gave to his Diſciples,</hi> and that <hi>that Bread was his Body,</hi> which ſort of ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſions your own learned men allow to prove a <hi>figurative Body</hi> onely, ſince <hi>Bread</hi> can <hi>no otherwiſe</hi> be <hi>the Body</hi> of <hi>Chriſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I wonder what you brought the <hi>Teſtimonies</hi> for, about the <hi>Clergy's always praying;</hi> if you did it for a touch at our <hi>mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ried Clergy,</hi> remember that it touches your ſelf; and tho' it does not me,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 53.</note> yet this I will aſſure you that St. <hi>Hierom</hi>'s <hi>Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gument</hi> is very faulty and proves <hi>nothing at all</hi> becauſe it proves <hi>too much,</hi> ſince if the <hi>Clergy</hi> muſt abſtain from Matri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mony, becauſe <hi>they</hi> muſt always pray; upon the very ſame reaſon <hi>all the Chriſtian Laity</hi> will be obliged alſo to abſtain from <hi>it,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">1 Theſſ. 5.17. <hi>p.</hi> 54, 55, 56, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </note> they being moſt expreſly commanded to <hi>pray with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out ceaſing.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>From St. <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi> you have brought us a great <hi>many paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſages.</hi> How much that <hi>Learned Father</hi> delighted in <hi>Rheto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rual Flights</hi> hath been already obſerved above, when I exa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mined juſt ſuch quotations as <hi>theſe</hi> about St. <hi>Peters Supremacy;</hi> and that <hi>his Homilies</hi> are not to be ſtrictly taken, nor can be in a <hi>literal ſenſe,</hi> hath been abundantly proved <hi>above;</hi> How<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever here <hi>you</hi> are for having <hi>the paſſages you</hi> cite <hi>him</hi> for about a <hi>Tranſubſtantiation taken in a literal ſenſe:</hi> which no man of learning would have ſaid, ſince it is <hi>impoſſible they</hi> ſhould: I will inſtance <hi>but</hi> in <hi>one</hi> of <hi>them,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. D. Chryſ. <hi>in</hi> Matth. <hi>Tom.</hi> 2. <hi>p.</hi> 514. <hi>Edit.</hi> Savil.</note> 
                  <hi>How many now ſay, I would ſee his Form, his Figure, his Garments and his Shoes, behold thou</hi> ſeeſt <hi>him, thou</hi> toucheſt <hi>him, thou</hi> eateſt <hi>him.</hi> I appeal to <hi>that perſon</hi> of meaneſt judgment in <hi>your whole Church,</hi> whoever he be; to your <hi>own ſecond thoughts,</hi> whether any one can or does, ſtrictly
<pb n="87" facs="tcp:65741:46"/>ſpeaking, <hi>See, Touch</hi> or <hi>Eat our Saviour:</hi> therefore if <hi>you</hi> will have a <hi>literal ſenſe</hi> of <hi>theſe</hi> and <hi>ſuch his hyperbolical ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſions, you</hi> are eaſily anſwered that <hi>theſe paſſages</hi> you quote from St. <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi> prove <hi>nothing</hi> at all, becauſe <hi>they</hi> prove <hi>too much;</hi> becauſe <hi>they</hi> aſſert <hi>that</hi> which <hi>all learned men</hi> nay <hi>all men</hi> except <hi>you,</hi> grant to be <hi>impoſſible.</hi> But beſides all <hi>this,</hi> you your ſelf afford us a little paſſage,<note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. Idem. <hi>in</hi> 1 <hi>Ep. ad</hi> Corinth. <hi>Tom.</hi> 3. <hi>p.</hi> 379.</note> which evident<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly deſtroys your attempt of making St. <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi> a <hi>Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubstantiation man,</hi> which <hi>you</hi> endeavour by your <hi>Engliſh</hi> to obſcure, (as you have ſerved many a <hi>larger place</hi> in <hi>your Book</hi>) and therefore I will clear the place thus, <hi>for as that Body is united to Chriſt, ſo we alſo are united to him by this Bread,</hi> which ſufficiently proves the <hi>Subſtance</hi> of the <hi>Bread</hi> to remain in the <hi>Eucharist.</hi> St. <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi>'s opinion as to this point in controverſie betwixt <hi>us</hi> is ſo apparent from the <hi>late recovered Epiſtle</hi> of <hi>his</hi> to <hi>Caeſarius,</hi> as <hi>nothing</hi> can be <hi>more,</hi> I ſhall reſerve <hi>it</hi> to a further <hi>particular occaſion.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="24" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. XXIV.</hi> His further Arguments for it out of St. <hi>Auſtin, Cyril</hi> of <hi>Alex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>andria, Theodoret,</hi> &amp;c. Anſwered.</head>
               <p>I Muſt in the next place follow you to St. <hi>Auſtin,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 59, 60, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </note> and ſee what you would have from <hi>him,</hi> who is ſo extraordinary plain and ſo point blank againſt <hi>Tranſubſtantiation.</hi> I will not onely ſay, that <hi>the Places</hi> you have from <hi>him,</hi> as ſpoken <hi>allegorically</hi> cannot do your buſineſs, tho' <hi>you</hi> help <hi>them</hi> (as you did St. <hi>Hierom,</hi> when you tranſlated <hi>Vinum, Blood;</hi> St. <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi> when you tranſlated <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> the <hi>Euchariſt</hi>) by tranſlating <hi>Sacramentum</hi> a <hi>Sacrifice:</hi> but will give you <hi>a place</hi> or <hi>two</hi> to convince <hi>you</hi> that St. <hi>Auſtin</hi> was not for <hi>Tranſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>stantiation.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>In his <hi>Book</hi> againſt <hi>Adamantus,</hi> he ſays plainly,<note place="margin">Non enim Dominus dubitavit dicere, Hoc eſt Corpus meum, cum Signum daret Corporis ſui. <hi>Aug.</hi> contr. <hi>Adamant.</hi> c. <hi>12.</hi> Edit. <hi>Baſil.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>For our Lord made no Scruple to ſay, this is my Body, when he gave the</hi> Sign <hi>of his</hi> Body.</p>
               <pb n="88" facs="tcp:65741:47"/>
               <p>In his <hi>Epiſtle</hi> to <hi>Boniface</hi> he ſayes,<note n="(l)" place="margin">Si enim Sacramen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ta quandam ſimilitudi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nem ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rum rerum, quarum Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cramenta ſunt non ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>berent, om<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nino Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>menta non eſſent. Ex hac autem ſimilitudine plerumque etiam ipſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rum rerum nomina ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cipiunt. Si<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cut ergo ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cundum quendam modum Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cramentum Corporis Chriſti Cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pus Christi eſt, Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentum Sanguinis Christi Sanguis Chriſti eſt, ita Sacramentum Fidei Fides eſt. <hi>Aug.</hi> Ep. <hi>23.</hi> ad <hi>Boniface.</hi> P. <hi>62, 63.</hi> P. <hi>63.</hi>
                  </note> that <hi>if the Sacraments had no reſemblance with thoſe things whereof they are the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, they would not be Sacraments at all: from their reſem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>blance it is that they commonly bear the names of the things them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelves: for as the Sacrament of the Body of Chriſt is after a certain manner the Body of Chriſt, ſo the Sacrament of Faith is Faith.</hi> I might eaſily ſhew you, how <hi>he</hi> diſtinguiſhes be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tween <hi>Sacramentum</hi> and <hi>Res Sacramenti,</hi> that <hi>Judas</hi> onely re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceived <hi>Panem Domini,</hi> whereas the <hi>rest</hi> of the <hi>Apoſtles</hi> re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceived <hi>Panem Dominum;</hi> but I muſt haſten to your <hi>next Te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>stimonies</hi> from St. <hi>Cyril</hi> of <hi>Alexandria,</hi> the <hi>firſt of which</hi> hath been already <hi>more than once</hi> anſwered; <hi>your ſecond</hi> is direct<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly againſt <hi>your ſelf,</hi> the <hi>Jews</hi> fault being that <hi>they</hi> underſtood <hi>our Saviour</hi> in a <hi>literal ſenſe,</hi> and not in the <hi>Spiritual</hi> in which <hi>he</hi> meant <hi>it;</hi> and <hi>Nicodemus</hi> his fault was of the <hi>ſame nature</hi> about <hi>Regeneration,</hi> ſo that <hi>you</hi> certainly took this place on truſt without conſidering <hi>it;</hi> and <hi>your Jeer</hi> at the end of it is both groundleſs and ridiculous; <hi>hictius doctius, hei Preſto, be gone,</hi> do far better become <hi>your People</hi> who teach that upon pronouncing <hi>hoc eſt corpus meum</hi> the <hi>Bread is gone,</hi> and the <hi>Body</hi> of <hi>Chriſt</hi> is in <hi>its</hi> room in a <hi>trice:</hi> but to paſs ſuch childiſh ſtuff, <hi>your laſt</hi> Teſtimony from <hi>this</hi> St. <hi>Cyril</hi> does not deſerve any conſideration, <hi>it</hi> proving <hi>nothing</hi> for your purpoſe.</p>
               <p>I am now arrived at<note n="†" place="margin">Theodoret. <hi>P. 63.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>him,</hi> whom of all men I little thought you would have cited in, and of all places you would not have medled with <hi>that</hi> you do; but to give you your due, <hi>you</hi> are a <hi>hardy</hi> man, and reſolved to go through with <hi>Theodoret</hi> alſo, tho' <hi>you</hi> looſe ſome Skin by it, and get never ſo many blows and hard words. Well then <hi>you</hi> bring us <hi>his ſecond Dialogue</hi> againſt <hi>the Eutychians,</hi> where after the Que<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtions asked and anſwered about the <hi>Sacramental Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine,</hi> their being the <hi>ſymbols</hi> of the true <hi>Body</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> of <hi>Chriſt, which</hi> is alſo received <hi>it ſelf</hi> in the <hi>Euchariſt:</hi> the<note n="*" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>.—Orthodox.—</note> 
                  <hi>Eutychian</hi> thinking <hi>he</hi> had caught the <hi>Orthodox Adverſary,</hi>
                  <pb n="89" facs="tcp:65741:47"/>argues upon <hi>his</hi> conceſſion, that <hi>as the Symbols then of the Body and Blood</hi> [here you make a ſtop, and it was time for you to do it, wherein <hi>you</hi> ſhew, tho' <hi>no honeſty,</hi> yet <hi>ſome cun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning;</hi> but I muſt continue the objection of the <hi>Eutychian</hi> to make the ſenſe clear and full, as well as to ruine your <hi>ſilly deſign</hi> hence] <hi>are one thing before Conſecration, but after it are changed, and made another thing; juſt ſo the Body of our Lord after its aſſumption is changed into the divine Subſtance</hi> or <hi>Nature.</hi> This was the <hi>Eutychians</hi> Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gument upon <hi>which</hi> the<note n="†" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. The<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>odoret. <hi>Dial.</hi> 2. <hi>p.</hi> 85. <hi>Edit.</hi> Sir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mond. 1642.</note> 
                  <hi>Orthodox</hi> makes a quick reply, and tells <hi>him that he was caught in his own Nets, ſince the Myſtical Symbols</hi> [the <hi>bleſſed Bread and Wine</hi>] <hi>do not after</hi> [or <hi>upon</hi>] <hi>their Conſecration depart from their eſſential Nature, but continue in their former Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance, Form, and Kind, and are as viſible, and as palpable now, as they were before their Conſecration,</hi> &amp;c. This place of <hi>Theodoret</hi> is ſo demonſtrative againſt <hi>Tranſubſtantiation,</hi> that you had need, if you muſt be bringing <hi>it</hi> in for you, to obſcure the ſenſe by your abrupt <hi>&amp; caetera,</hi> and to falſify it too as you have done here by a ridiculous Tranſlation, which quite ſpoils <hi>Theodoret</hi>'s Argumont hence againſt the <hi>Eutychians,</hi> as I ſhall by and by ſhew in <hi>one</hi> of my <hi>Corol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laries;</hi> in the interim to let <hi>you</hi> and the <hi>world</hi> ſee the intole<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rable diſingenuity of your Tranſlating <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>appear no other than in their own nature,</hi> I will but bring a <hi>ſhort paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſage</hi> out of his <hi>firſt Dialogue</hi> to evince <hi>it,</hi> where he ſayes,<note n="*" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>Idem. Dial.</hi> 1. p. 18.</note> 
                  <hi>our Saviour honoured the Symbols and Signs</hi> [the <hi>Sacramental Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi>] <hi>with the names of</hi> his Body <hi>and</hi> his Blood, <hi>not [by] changing at all their</hi> NATURE, <hi>but by adding of</hi> GRACE to <hi>Nature.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Proclus</hi> of <hi>Conſtantinople</hi> your <hi>next Author</hi> is directly a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt your ſelf,<note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap> ΑΥΤΟΥ <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>Procli</hi> C. P. de Traditione D. Liturgiae. <hi>p. 581.</hi> Edit. <hi>Romae. 1630.</hi>
                  </note> ſince <hi>it is the Preſence of the Holy Ghoſt</hi> ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to <hi>him,</hi> and not of the <hi>Natural Body</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> of <hi>Chriſt,</hi> which <hi>makes the Bread</hi> and <hi>mingled Wine,</hi> the <hi>very Body and Blood of Chriſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="90" facs="tcp:65741:48"/>
               <p>Your Quotation from <hi>Eucherius</hi> (p. 64.) falls in with <hi>thoſe</hi> from St. <hi>Ambroſe,</hi> and is anſwered <hi>there.</hi> That from <hi>Iſidore Peluſiota,</hi> (p. 65.) and that from Pope <hi>Leo,</hi> which is falſe tranſlated, have been anſwered ſufficiently above. Your Story out of <hi>Gregory Turonenſis,</hi> (p. 66.) were it true, makes nothing to your purpoſe; but <hi>you</hi> ought to remember that <hi>we</hi> always demand the genuine <hi>plain Teſtimonies</hi> of <hi>Fathers</hi> in the <hi>Controverſie</hi> about <hi>Tranſubſtantiation,</hi> and cannot admit, or rely upon <hi>Stories</hi> and <hi>Miracles,</hi> ſuch as <hi>this</hi> is, and <hi>that</hi> from (p. 69.) <hi>Paulus Diaconus.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I am weary of this tedious Examination of further parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular places of <hi>Writers</hi> at too great a diſtance to be ſet up, were <hi>they</hi> really what <hi>they</hi> are far from being, againſt the <hi>Primitive Fathers</hi> as to <hi>this Controverſie.</hi> I will onely vindi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cate <hi>your Pope</hi> Gregory <hi>the Great,</hi> and <hi>our Countryman Venerable Bede,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 68.</note> and then leave off this Method of anſwering. The place you quote from <hi>Gregory</hi> does you no ſervice, ſince <hi>it</hi> is ſo very allegorical and cannot be taken in a <hi>literal ſenſe;</hi> but <hi>that</hi> which we meet with in his<note n="(d)" place="margin">Ipſi qui ſumimus Communio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nem bujus ſancti panis &amp; Calicis, unum Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſti Corpus efficemur. —Quaeſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mus—ut illius Salu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taris capi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>amus effe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctum cujus per Myſteria <hi>PIGNUS</hi> accepimus. <hi>Greg.</hi> L. Sacram. p. <hi>1337. Ed. Par. 1695.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Sacramentary</hi> is directly againſt <hi>Tranſubſtantiation,</hi> where in Prayer <hi>it</hi>'s ſaid, <hi>We which do receive the Communion or Sacrament of the conſecrated Bread and Cup, are made one Body of Christ.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <note n="(c)" place="margin">Ut videlicet pro carne Agni vel ſanguinem ſuae carnis ſanguiniſ<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> 
                     <hi>Sacram<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>nt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>n</hi> in Panis ac Vini <hi>Figurâ</hi> ſubſtituens, &amp;c. <hi>Beda</hi> Comm. in <hi>Luc. 22. p. 424.</hi> Edit. <hi>Colon. 1612.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Venerable Bede</hi>'s words are as clear as <hi>we could wiſh,</hi> and as full againſt <hi>Tranſubſtantiation</hi> as <hi>we can ſpeak,</hi> when <hi>he</hi> ſayes, <hi>that</hi> our Saviour <hi>Chriſt ſubſtituted into the place of the Fleſh and Blood of the Paſchal Lamb, the Sacrament of his own Fleſh and Blood under the figure of Bread and Wine,</hi>
                  <note n="(f)" place="margin">Coenâ, in quâ <hi>Figuram</hi> ſacroſancti corporis, ſanguiniſ<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> ſui Diſcipulis <hi>tradidit,</hi> &amp;c. <hi>Idem</hi> in <hi>Pſal. 3.</hi> p. <hi>324.</hi>
                  </note> and in another place, <hi>that our Lord gave to his Diſciples</hi> at his Laſt <hi>Supper the Figure of his ſacred Body and Blood.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="25" type="chapter">
               <pb n="91" facs="tcp:65741:48"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. XXV.</hi> Some Corollaries againſt Tranſubſtantiation.</head>
               <p>HAving hitherto ſufficiently anſwered all <hi>your pretended Proofs</hi> for <hi>Tranſubſtantiation,</hi> and ſhewn in part the <hi>Senſe</hi> and <hi>Arguments</hi> of the <hi>Fathers</hi> againſt <hi>it,</hi> inſtead of wea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rying <hi>my ſelf,</hi> or rather our <hi>Reader</hi> with any more of <hi>your Authors</hi> which you very <hi>irregularly</hi> place, and <hi>which</hi> you your ſelf will grant to be produced to <hi>no purpoſe,</hi> if the <hi>former Primitive Fathers</hi> were of a <hi>contrary Faith</hi> about the <hi>Eucha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſt:</hi> I ſhall here adjoyn a <hi>few Corollaries</hi> to vindicate the <hi>Faith</hi> of the <hi>Catholick</hi> and <hi>Apoſtolical Church</hi> of <hi>England</hi> againſt <hi>Tranſubſtantiation,</hi> and will make it apparently clear that <hi>her Doctrine</hi> and <hi>Faith</hi> herein is both <hi>Primitive</hi> and <hi>Ortho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dox,</hi> and exactly <hi>the ſame</hi> with <hi>that</hi> of the <hi>Fathers</hi> of <hi>the Catholick Church.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>My firſt Corollary ſhall be,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>1</hi> Coroll.</note> 
                  <hi>That the Fathers gave ſuch Ti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tles to the Conſecrated Elements</hi> of <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine, as utterly exclude a Tranſubſtantiation.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>It was ſufficiently common with <hi>them,</hi> to call the <hi>Elements</hi>
                  <note n="a" place="margin">Tertulli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an. con. Marcion. l. <hi>4.</hi> c. <hi>40.</hi> Beda. Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. in <hi>3.</hi> Pſalm.</note> the <hi>Figure,</hi>
                  <note n="b" place="margin">August. de Doctr. Chriſti c. <hi>7.</hi> Origen. Dialog. cont. Marcion. p. <hi>116.</hi> Edit. <hi>Wets.</hi>
                  </note> the <hi>Sign,</hi>
                  <note n="c" place="margin">Baſil. Anaphora. Cyril. Hieroſol. Col. <hi>4.</hi> Cat. Myſ.</note> the <hi>Type,</hi>
                  <note n="d" place="margin">Greg. Naz. Orat. <hi>118.</hi> Macarius. Hom. <hi>27.</hi>
                  </note> the <hi>antitype,</hi>
                  <note n="e" place="margin">Auguſt. in Gratiano.</note> the <hi>Similitude,</hi>
                  <note n="f" place="margin">Theodoret. Dialog. <hi>2.</hi>
                  </note> and the <hi>Symbols of the Body</hi> and <hi>Blood of Chriſt,</hi>
                  <note n="g" place="margin">Tom. <hi>6.</hi> Concil. Edit. Coſſart.</note> and a whole <hi>Oecumenical Council of</hi> 338 <hi>Biſhops</hi> at <hi>Conſtanti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nople,</hi> A. D. 754. declare <hi>them</hi> to be <hi>the true</hi> (and <hi>onely</hi>) <hi>Image</hi> of our Saviour's <hi>Body</hi> and <hi>Blood.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Theſe Expreſſions and the like I argue to be utterly incon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſtent with the <hi>Elements,</hi> being <hi>Tranſubſtantiated</hi> into the <hi>very Body</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> of <hi>Chriſt,</hi> ſince it is impoſſible <hi>any thing</hi> can be the <hi>Figure</hi> of a <hi>thing,</hi> and <hi>the thing it ſelf;</hi> or the <hi>thing</hi> it ſelf, and yet but the <hi>figure</hi> of <hi>it:</hi> he that will affirm this may without an abſurdity ſay that the <hi>Sign</hi> of the <hi>King</hi> at a <hi>Tavern door</hi> is the <hi>King himſelf,</hi> that the Picture of the <hi>Ship</hi>
                  <pb n="92" facs="tcp:65741:49"/>in St. <hi>Paul</hi>'s <hi>Church-yard</hi> is as <hi>real</hi> a <hi>true Ship,</hi> as any on the <hi>River,</hi> and that the <hi>Image</hi> of the <hi>King</hi> in the <hi>Exchange</hi> is re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ally <hi>King</hi> James <hi>2d.</hi> in his <hi>very Perſon.</hi> In ſhort, if <hi>any thing</hi> be the <hi>Figure, it</hi> cannot be the <hi>thing;</hi> if it be the <hi>thing</hi> it ſelf, it cannot be the <hi>Figure</hi> of <hi>it,</hi> ſince <hi>nothing</hi> can be the <hi>Figure of it ſelf.</hi> And therefore if <hi>Chriſt's Natural Body</hi> be really on the <hi>Altar,</hi> that which is there cannot be the <hi>Fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gure</hi> of it; But if (as the <hi>Fathers</hi> almoſt <hi>unanimouſly</hi> ſpeak) <hi>that</hi> which is <hi>there</hi> be the <hi>Figure,</hi> the <hi>Sign</hi> of <hi>it,</hi> then conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quently our <hi>Saviour's Natural Body</hi> it ſelf <hi>is not.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This is ſo evident,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>See Tertul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lian</hi>'s 4th Book a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt <hi>Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cion.</hi> ch. 40th.</note> I think I need not ſay any more upon <hi>this Point,</hi> I might very eaſily elſe have ſhewn that the Strength of <hi>one</hi> of <hi>Tertullian</hi>'s Arguments, for <hi>our Saviour his having a true ſubſtantial Body,</hi> againſt <hi>Marcion</hi> depended wholly on the <hi>Euchariſt,</hi> its being the FIGURE of <hi>his Body:</hi> but I will wave <hi>it,</hi> and conclude this <hi>Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rollary</hi> with <hi>that</hi> of <hi>Facundus,</hi>
                  <note n="h" place="margin">Et poteſt Sacramentum Adoptio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nis, Adoptio nuncupari. Sicut Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentum Corporis &amp; Sanguinis ejus, quod eſt in Pane &amp; Poculo conſecrato, Corpus ejus &amp; Sanguinem dicimus. Non quod propriè Corpus ejus ſit Panis &amp; Poculum Sanguis: Sed quod in ſe Myſterium Corporis ejus, ſanguiniſ<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> contineant. Hinc &amp; ipſe Dominus be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nedictum Panem &amp; Calicem, quem Diſcipulis tradidit, Corpus &amp; Sangui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nem ſuum Vocavit. <hi>Facund. Herm.</hi> pro <hi>Defenſ. 3. Capit. Con. Chalced.</hi> Lib. <hi>9.</hi> c. <hi>5.</hi> p. <hi>404, 405. Edit. Sirmond. 1629.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Biſhop</hi> of <hi>Hermiana</hi> in <hi>Africa,</hi> the <hi>Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Adoption may be called by the name of</hi> Adoption, <hi>as we call the</hi> Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament <hi>of the</hi> Body and Blood of Chriſt, <hi>the conſecrated Elements of Bread and Wine, his Body and his Blood; not that the</hi> Bread <hi>is</hi> properly <hi>his</hi> Body, <hi>or the</hi> Cup <hi>his</hi> Blood, <hi>but becauſe they con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain the Myſtery of his Body and Blood: upon which very account it is, that when our Lord delivered the conſecrated</hi> Bread <hi>and</hi> Cup <hi>to his Diſciples, he</hi> called them <hi>his Body and his Blood.</hi> One thing I muſt not forget here, that tho' <hi>theſe Fathers</hi> and <hi>the Church of England</hi> with <hi>them,</hi> look upon the <hi>conſecrated Elements</hi> as <hi>Signs</hi> and <hi>Figures</hi> onely, yet <hi>they</hi> and <hi>we</hi> believe that by the <hi>Inſtitution</hi> of <hi>Chriſt they</hi> are the <hi>Means</hi> of conveying all the <hi>Virtue</hi> and <hi>Benefits</hi> of our <hi>Saviour</hi>'s crucifyed <hi>Body,</hi> of communicating the <hi>Blood</hi> and <hi>Body</hi> of <hi>Chriſt</hi> unto <hi>every worthy Communicant.</hi> This I could not omit to let <hi>you</hi> ſee the ſillineſs of your fooliſh Cant up and down of <hi>meer Signs</hi> of <hi>what, meer figures,</hi> &amp;c. ſuch Expreſſions were deſigned againſt <hi>the Church of</hi> England,
<pb n="93" facs="tcp:65741:49"/>or what do <hi>they</hi> in <hi>your Book</hi> againſt <hi>her;</hi> if they were, I muſt tell <hi>you</hi> that <hi>they</hi> are ſottiſhly ridiculous, and moſt into<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lerable from a man, who was, I am ſorry I can ſay it, a <hi>Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſter</hi> of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>England,</hi> and therefore muſt <hi>ſo often</hi> have ſeen <hi>her Articles,</hi> and <hi>ſo often</hi> have uſed her Communion-Service.</p>
               <p>My <hi>Second Corollary</hi> is,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>2.</hi> Coroll.</note> 
                  <hi>That ſuch things are attributed to the Sacramental Body and Blood of Chriſt,</hi> by the Primitive Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, <hi>as do altogether exclude their being tranſubſtantiated in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the</hi> Natural Body <hi>and</hi> Blood <hi>of Chriſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I inſtance in that of the <hi>Sacramental Body</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> of <hi>Chriſt</hi> their being ſaid to <hi>Nouriſh our Bodies.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>That the <hi>conſecrated Elements</hi> do <hi>nouriſh</hi> our <hi>Bodies</hi> is very apparent from<note n="a" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. Ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtin. Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>log. 2.</note> St. <hi>Justin Martyr</hi>'s ſaying that <hi>our fleſh and blood are nouriſhed</hi> by the conſecrated Elements being changed into our Subſtance: From<note n="b" place="margin">
                     <hi>Quando ergo Calix &amp; Panis percipiunt <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>erbum Dei, fit</hi> Euchariſtia Sanguinis <hi>&amp;</hi> Corporis Chriſti, ex quibus augetur <hi>&amp; conſiſtit</hi> Carnis noſtrae Subſtantia. S. <hi>Iren.</hi> c. Haer. l. 5. c. 18.</note> 
                  <hi>Irenaeus</hi> and<note n="c" place="margin">
                     <hi>Caro</hi> Corpore &amp; Sanguine Chriſti <hi>veſcitur,</hi> ut &amp; Anima de Deo ſaginetur. <hi>Tert.</hi> de <hi>Reſurrect.</hi> c. <hi>8.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Tertullian, that our Fleſh is fed</hi> and <hi>nouriſhed with the</hi> Body and Blood of Chriſt: From<note n="d" place="margin">— Ille Cibus, qui ſanctificatur per Verbum Dei, per<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> obſecrationem, juxta id quod ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bet materiale, in ventrem abit &amp; in ſeceſſum ejicitur. <hi>Orig.</hi> in <hi>15 Matt.</hi> p. <hi>27.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Origen, that the Euchariſt as to its</hi> Material Part, <hi>un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dergoes the common courſe of our common repaſts:</hi> From<note n="e" place="margin">Quia ſicut viſibilis Panis &amp; Vini ſubſtantia exteriorem nutrit &amp; inebriat hominem: ita Verbum Dei, qui eſt Panis Vivus, participatione ſui Fidelium recreat mentes. <hi>Iſidor. Hiſpal.</hi> apud <hi>Rathramni.</hi> Lib. de Corp. &amp; Sang. D. p. <hi>120.</hi> Edit. <hi>Paris. Boileau. 1686.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Iſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dore</hi> of <hi>Sevil,</hi> that <hi>the Subſtance of the</hi> Viſible Bread <hi>and</hi> Wine <hi>do nouriſh the outward man, that is our Bodies, as the</hi> Word of Chriſt, <hi>the Living Bread doth</hi> nouriſh <hi>the</hi> Souls <hi>of the Faithfull Communicants.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Rathramne</hi> or <hi>Bertram</hi>
                  <note n="f" place="margin">Up and down the ſecod part of his Book from <hi>p.</hi> 127.</note> uſes this Nouriſhment of our Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dies by the Sacramental Body and Blood, for an Argument to prove his diſtinguiſhing betwixt <hi>the Sacramental</hi> and <hi>the Natural Body</hi> of <hi>Chriſt</hi> to be juſt and neceſſary:<note n="g" place="margin">Illa Eucharistia temporaria eſt, non aeterna: <hi>corruptibilis;</hi> crit<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> 
                     <hi>minutim diviſibilis:</hi> inter Dentes manditur, &amp; in ſeceſſum emittitur. <hi>Homilia Anglo Sax.</hi> apud not as <hi>Whelo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chi</hi> in <hi>Beda.</hi> L. <hi>5.</hi> c. <hi>22.</hi> p. <hi>472.</hi> Edit. <hi>Cantabrig. 1644.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Our Saxon
<pb n="94" facs="tcp:65741:50"/>Paſchal Homily,</hi> which uſed to be read in <hi>our Churches</hi> in the <hi>Tenth Century</hi> follows <hi>Rathramn</hi> exactly in <hi>this point,</hi> and teaches that the <hi>Sacramental Body</hi> is <hi>corruptible,</hi> becauſe <hi>it</hi> may <hi>be broke</hi> into <hi>ſeveral pieces, grinded by the Teeth,</hi> and being ſwallowed down into the Stomach, <hi>is thence caſt into the draught.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Having collected <hi>Paſſages</hi> enough, that which I intend to prove from <hi>them</hi> is, that the <hi>Natural Body</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> of <hi>Chriſt</hi> (into <hi>which</hi> you <hi>Tranſubſtantiators</hi> ſay the <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on Conſecration <hi>are tranſubstantiated</hi>) cannot without the greateſt impiety be thus ſaid to <hi>Nouriſh our Bodies.</hi> There is no one that underſtands what <hi>Nouriſhment</hi> means, how that <hi>macerating</hi> by the <hi>Teeth, Digestion</hi> in the <hi>Stomach, Separation</hi> in the <hi>Guts</hi> of the impure and excrementitious (which paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes into the draught) from the purer, which paſſing through the <hi>Lacteals,</hi> and other <hi>chanels</hi> falls into the <hi>Common Maſs of Blood,</hi> are all neceſſary in order to <hi>Nouriſhment;</hi> but muſt at the ſame time abhor the very thought of <hi>our Saviours Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tural Body</hi> undergoing ſuch tortures and changes in order to the <hi>Nouriſhment</hi> of <hi>our Bodies.</hi> Either <hi>it</hi> is <hi>Bread</hi> or <hi>Wine,</hi> or the <hi>Natural Body</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> of <hi>Christ</hi> that undergoes theſe ſeveral ſtages in order to <hi>our Nouriſhment:</hi> Neither <hi>you</hi> nor <hi>we</hi> talk of <hi>any third Body</hi> for theſe purpoſes. If there be <hi>no Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> upon Conſecration left, which you affirm, then it is unavoidable that the <hi>Natural Body</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> of <hi>Chriſt</hi> which are come into the others place muſt afford <hi>this Nouriſhment</hi> to <hi>our Bodies;</hi> but if you dare not affirm this, which it were moſt <hi>blaſphemous</hi> to do; it will of neceſſity follow that the <hi>ſubſtances</hi> of the <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> do after conſecration continue in order to <hi>this Nouriſhment,</hi> and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore no <hi>Tranſubſtantiation</hi> either is or could be believed by them, who did attribute this <hi>power</hi> of <hi>nouriſhing</hi> to the <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cramental Body</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> of <hi>Christ.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>My <hi>next Corallary</hi> is,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>3.</hi> Coroll.</note> 
                  <hi>That the Fathers ſpeak ſuch things of the Euchariſt, as are perfectly inconſiſtent with its having after Conſecration the</hi> bare Accidents, <hi>and</hi> Species <hi>of Bread and Wine.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The Proof of this <hi>Corollary</hi> depends upon the <hi>preceding, which</hi> ſhewed that the <hi>General Doctrine</hi> of the <hi>Fathers</hi> was
<pb n="95" facs="tcp:65741:50"/>that <hi>our Bodies</hi> are <hi>nouriſhed</hi> by the <hi>Sacramental Body</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> of <hi>Christ.</hi> Now as I made it evident in the <hi>laſt Corol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lary</hi> that <hi>this Nouriſhment</hi> was infinitely inconſiſtent with the <hi>Nature</hi> of <hi>Chriſt</hi> his <hi>Natural Body</hi> now, and for ever to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinue, in a glorified ſtate; ſo it is as eaſie to ſhew, that <hi>ſuch Nouriſhment</hi> is as inconſiſtent with your upſtart ridiculous Doctrine of <hi>Accidents:</hi> Since the <hi>bare Accidents</hi> and <hi>Species</hi> cannot <hi>nouriſh</hi> a Body, and ſince it is impoſſible that <hi>That</hi> which hath neither <hi>Substance, Matter, Quantity</hi> nor <hi>Body</hi> ſhould give or add to another <hi>both Subſtance, Matter, Quan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tity</hi> and <hi>Body,</hi> every one of which are neceſſary to a <hi>corpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral Nouriſhment:</hi> from which <hi>we</hi> muſt conclude that the <hi>Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers</hi> never ſo much as dreamed of <hi>bare Accidents</hi> after Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecration, ſince <hi>They</hi> taught and wrote <hi>that</hi> which is utter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly inconſiſtent with <hi>ſuch things,</hi> and conſequently with <hi>Tranſubſtantiation.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This <hi>Corollary</hi> I intended chiefly for your ſake Mr. <hi>Scla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter,</hi> and the late Tranſlator's of <hi>Bertram,</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Printed at <hi>Pa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>is.</hi> 16<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> Monſi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ur <hi>B<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ile<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>u</hi> the <hi>Dean</hi> of <hi>Sens.</hi> As you had a mind to i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>oſe upon us that <hi>Irenaeus</hi> his <hi>pars terrena</hi> of the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> was <hi>the Acci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dents,</hi> which conſequently <hi>muſt nouriſh us,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> notwithſtanding <hi>their</hi> having nothing of <hi>Subſtance;</hi> ſo<note n="†" place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 89. §. 19. <hi>p.</hi> 118. §. 40. <hi>p.</hi> 152, 126. §. 19, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>he</hi> very gravely up and down <hi>his Tranſlation,</hi> and <hi>his Remarks</hi> tells us of the <hi>Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dies</hi> being <hi>nouriſhed by that which falls under the ſenſe,</hi> by which <hi>he</hi> onely means as <hi>he</hi> continually explains himſelf, the <hi>meer figure</hi> and <hi>vail,</hi> the <hi>meer Accidents</hi> of <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine,</hi> with <hi>which</hi> the <hi>Natural Body</hi> and <hi>Blood</hi> of <hi>Chriſt</hi> are <hi>vailed.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I muſt acknowledge that I am aſtoniſhed to ſee <hi>a man,</hi> who hath doubtleſs a great deal of <hi>Learning,</hi> write <hi>direct non<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſenſe</hi> with ſuch <hi>formal Gravity:</hi> I durſt appeal to his own Conſcience, and am perſwaded that <hi>he</hi> does not believe <hi>him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf,</hi> that <hi>Figures, Vails</hi> and <hi>Accidents,</hi> which according to all mens notions of <hi>them</hi> are without <hi>any ſubſtance,</hi> and are <hi>perfect nothings</hi> as to <hi>Body,</hi> can give <hi>nouriſhment</hi> to, or in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creaſe the <hi>Subſtances</hi> of our <hi>Bodies.</hi> A man might as well write that people may dine at <hi>Church</hi> on the <hi>Miniſters voice,</hi> as that <hi>non-entities,</hi> meer nothings can <hi>nouriſh our Bodies.</hi> But if <hi>you two</hi> be reſolved to believe ſo ſtill, I would deſire no other Argument to make <hi>you both</hi> recant, than that <hi>you
<pb n="96" facs="tcp:65741:51"/>two</hi> (were the thing poſſible in Nature to ſeparate the <hi>Ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cidents, Qualities,</hi> and <hi>Modifications</hi> of <hi>Bodies</hi> from the <hi>ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtances</hi> of the <hi>Bodies themſelves</hi>) might be put up, and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrained to live but <hi>one fortnight</hi> upon theſe <hi>ſame Accidents</hi> and <hi>Vails,</hi> and try how nouriſhing <hi>they</hi> are: I am pretty certain that it would cure <hi>you</hi> of believing <hi>corporeal Acci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dents,</hi> and <hi>him</hi> of ever writing again <hi>that Figures do, or can nouriſh.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I will conclude this <hi>Corollary</hi> with a paſſage out<note n="*" place="margin">Quis conc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſſerit, aut cui poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe fieri vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deatur, ut id quod in Subjecto eſt, maneat ipſo intere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>unte Subje<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cto? Mon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruoſum enim, &amp; à veritate alieniſſunum est, ut id, quod non eſſet, niſi in ipſo eſſet, etiam cum ip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſum non fuerit, poſſit eſſe. D. <hi>Auguſt. Solioliq.</hi> l. <hi>2.</hi> c. <hi>13.</hi> p. <hi>536.</hi> Edit. <hi>Baſil. 1569.</hi>
                  </note> of St. <hi>Auſtins Soliloquies,</hi> which will abundantly confirm <hi>all</hi> that I have ſaid in <hi>this Corollary, Who can grant,</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>or think it poſſible, that</hi> that which <hi>is</hi> in [<hi>and</hi> depends for <hi>its being</hi> upon] a Subject, <hi>can</hi> continue, <hi>when the</hi> Subject <hi>it ſelf is</hi> periſhed? <hi>for it is a</hi> Monſtrous <hi>thing, and as far as can be from Truth, that</hi> that which <hi>would have no</hi> Being <hi>but for the</hi> Subject <hi>in which it is, can ſtill</hi> have a Being, <hi>when its</hi> Subject [on which it depended] <hi>hath none.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Before I paſs to my <hi>next Corollary,</hi> I muſt make a little <hi>Digreſſion</hi> to expoſtulate with the <hi>French Dean</hi> about his <hi>Tranſlation</hi> of <hi>Rathramn</hi> or <hi>Bertram,</hi> and his <hi>Remarks</hi> upon <hi>it: He</hi> muſt certainly think ſo much wrong could not be put upon ſo <hi>venerable</hi> a <hi>Writer,</hi> and no body would ſpeak in <hi>his behalf;</hi> it was a ſtrange attempt to make <hi>Bertram</hi> a <hi>good Catholick,</hi> that is in your ſtile, a <hi>true man</hi> for <hi>Tranſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantiation</hi> at laſt, when hitherto <hi>their Church</hi> had damned this <hi>Writer</hi> to the Pit of Hell, and Mr. <hi>Sclater</hi> himſelf hath very <hi>chronologically</hi> put <hi>him</hi> among the followers of <hi>Berenga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rius, who firſt diſturbed the long peace,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 76. <hi>p.</hi> 75.</note> 
                  <hi>and as long continued Faith of the Catholick Church</hi> of Tranſubſtantiation. This ſtrange attempt was accompanied with Arts and Tricks, as ſtrange, and unuſual with all honeſt men, that is, with a <hi>violent perverting</hi> of the <hi>Authors ſenſe,</hi> and an <hi>unjuſt,</hi> and <hi>moſt fooliſh Turn</hi> of the <hi>whole deſign</hi> of <hi>Bertram.</hi>
                  <note n="†" place="margin">In his <hi>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>emarks</hi> upon <hi>Ber<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tram,</hi> p. 207, 208, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> Printed at the end of his Tranſlation. <hi>Paris,</hi> 1686.</note> This <hi>Gentle man</hi> makes <hi>Bertram</hi> to write <hi>his Book</hi> againſt <hi>ſome</hi> that held
<pb n="97" facs="tcp:65741:51"/>
                  <hi>our Saviour's Natural Body was received in the Euchariſt with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out any Vail or Figure,</hi> that is, to put it into downright <hi>Engliſh,</hi> with the <hi>very ſame dimenſions, Skin, Hair, Fleſh, Head, Feet</hi> and <hi>Armes</hi> that <hi>he had on the Croſs.</hi> But is it probable there <hi>ever</hi> were any <hi>ſuch men?</hi> No, it is ſo far from <hi>it,</hi> that it is impoſſible there <hi>ever could,</hi> ſince <hi>this Opinion</hi> muſt be grounded upon <hi>their ſeeing it ſo,</hi> which I am ſure <hi>never was, never could be:</hi> this <hi>Gentleman</hi> thinks <hi>the very</hi>
                  <note n="†" place="margin">Praeſ. p. 21.</note> 
                  <hi>knowing what ſtercoraniſm</hi> means <hi>is enough to confute it;</hi> but is it not far ſtronger againſt this <hi>fancy</hi> of <hi>his,</hi> for I dare not call it <hi>any mens Opinion,</hi> ſince I am very well ſatisfied there never could be any men that held ſuch a thing.</p>
               <p>It is pleaſant however to ſee, how the <hi>Dean</hi> goes about to prove, that there was <hi>ſuch</hi> an <hi>Opinion,</hi> and <hi>ſuch men,</hi> againſt againſt which <hi>our Author</hi> did write <hi>this Tract; he</hi> tells us, that one <hi>Abbaudus,</hi> and one <hi>Gaultier, Prior of St. Victor</hi> held that <hi>our Saviour's Natural Body was palpable and ſenſible in the Euchariſt:</hi> but ſince <hi>theſe men</hi> by his <hi>own Confeſſion</hi> lived <hi>two</hi> or <hi>three</hi> hundred years <hi>at ſooneſt</hi> after <hi>Bertram,</hi> it is but a very odd way of proving that there were <hi>ſuch men in</hi> or <hi>before Bertram</hi>'s time, becauſe there <hi>were about three hundred years</hi> after. Such proof is fitter for <hi>Children,</hi> than <hi>Deans</hi> of <hi>Cathedrals</hi> to uſe, and ought no more to paſs from <hi>him,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 213, 214.</note> than if it came from <hi>them:</hi> but to help <hi>himſelf</hi> and his <hi>ridiculous Authorities, he</hi> tells us that it is not probable, that <hi>they two</hi> were the firſt <hi>Authors</hi> of this <hi>Opinion;</hi> now for brevity ſake to ſet this aſide, which is pitiful begging and not proving, were <hi>theſe two men</hi> after all, the <hi>Abbaudus</hi> and <hi>Gualtier</hi> of <hi>this Opinion, that our Saviour's Body is received in the Euchariſt</hi> without any <hi>Vail,</hi> or <hi>Figure?</hi> This is ſo very falſe, that I wonder how any man, that hath common ſenſe or any learn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing could have the face to aſſert it;<note n="*" place="margin">—Cogita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vetam &amp; illis aliqua reſpondere, qui dicunt ipſum Corpus non frangi, ſed in <hi>Albedine</hi> ejus &amp; <hi>Rotunditate</hi> aliquid factitari, ſed re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cogitans ineptum eſſe in Evangelio Chriſti, de <hi>Albedine</hi> &amp; <hi>Rotunditate</hi> diſp<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>tare, <hi>&amp;c. Abbaudus</hi> p. <hi>211.</hi> — &amp; ſenſualiter, non ſolum Sacramento, ſed etiam veri<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ate ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nibus Sacerdotum tractari &amp; frangi &amp; fideli<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>m dentibus attèri. Ecce Catholi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> Eides. Iſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> autem Scholaſticus ſic exponit, vere quidem ait, eſt; ſed in Sacramento tantum. <hi>Gaultier</hi> p. <hi>212. in the Remarks.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>they</hi> ſay indeed that the Natural Body of Chriſt is <hi>palpable</hi> and <hi>ſenſible</hi> in the <hi>Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>charist,</hi> but that <hi>they</hi> do not mean <hi>ſenſible to the Eye,</hi> or <hi>viſible,</hi>
                  <pb n="98" facs="tcp:65741:52"/>is hence apparent becauſe they talk of the <hi>Whiteneſs</hi> and and the <hi>Roundneſs,</hi> which certainly are <hi>that</hi> which you call the <hi>vails</hi> of <hi>our Saviour's Body;</hi> and all the intent of <hi>their Arguments</hi> was to prove, that tho' <hi>our Saviour's Body</hi> was hid under the <hi>Accidents</hi> of <hi>Whiteneſs, Roundneſs,</hi> &amp;c. yet that <hi>it is palpable,</hi> and <hi>ſubject to be broke,</hi> ſince <hi>Whiteneſs</hi> and <hi>Round<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs</hi> which are <hi>meer Accidents,</hi> could not be broken, or parted aſunder. So that now <hi>we</hi> find by this <hi>Dean</hi>'s help at laſt, that <hi>Rathramn</hi>'s or <hi>Bertram</hi>'s <hi>Book</hi> was writ againſt <hi>no body,</hi> and about <hi>nothing,</hi> ſince it is impoſſible there ever were <hi>ſuch Perſons,</hi> or <hi>ſuch</hi> an <hi>Opinion</hi> for any body to write <hi>againſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Certainly <hi>this Gentleman</hi> thought all the world aſleep be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides their own Party, or <hi>he</hi> could never have had the cou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rage to have writ ſuch ſtuff, and tho' I do not wonder at the <hi>French King</hi>'s giving his <hi>Royal Privilege</hi> to <hi>this Book,</hi> and calling the <hi>Tranſlator, his dearly beloved,</hi> becauſe I ſuppoſe <hi>he</hi> does not deſire to be thought to have read, or examined the <hi>Book,</hi> yet I am perfectly amazed to find the <hi>Approbation of the Sorbonne</hi> to this <hi>moſt ridiculous nonſenſical Piece,</hi> and can give my ſelf no other reaſon for <hi>it,</hi> than that <hi>thoſe People</hi> are reſolved to <hi>approve</hi> and <hi>licenſe any thing</hi> againſt <hi>us,</hi> tho' it be at the ſame time as much againſt <hi>common ſenſe</hi> and <hi>reaſon.</hi> I hope ſome <hi>one</hi> will do, what I cannot have room, or leaſure to do here, that is, take this <hi>Dean Boileau</hi>'s <hi>Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſlation,</hi> and <hi>Remarks</hi> to task, the very foundation of which I have perfectly ruined in <hi>that little</hi> I have ſaid here; But to return,</p>
               <p>My <hi>fourth Corollary</hi> is,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>4</hi> Coroll.</note> 
                  <hi>That the Illuſtrations and Compa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſons, by which the Fathers uſed to prove a Change in the Elements, do prove their Opinions to have been oppoſite to Tranſubſtantiation.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I will here inſtance in the ſeveral Compariſons,<note n="(1)" place="margin">Greg. Nyſſen Orat. <hi>in</hi> Bapt. <hi>Chriſti.</hi>
                  </note> of the <hi>Water</hi> in <hi>Baptiſm,</hi>
                  <note n="(2)" place="margin">
                     <hi>Am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>broſ.</hi> de Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cram. <hi>l.</hi> 4. <hi>c.</hi> 4.</note> of the <hi>Perſon baptized,</hi>
                  <note n="(3)" place="margin">Cyrit. Hier. Catech. Myſtag. <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> of the <hi>Oyl</hi> in <hi>Chriſm,</hi>
                  <note n="(4)" place="margin">Greg. Nyſſen. <hi>ſupra.</hi>
                  </note> of the <hi>Ordained Perſon,</hi>
                  <note n="(5)" place="margin">Idem Ibidem.</note> and of the <hi>Altar.</hi> Theſe the <hi>Fathers</hi> made uſe of to prove ſuch a change in the <hi>Elements</hi> of <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine.</hi> Now there is no man of <hi>any learning</hi> or <hi>ſenſe</hi> will ſay <hi>they</hi> taught any <hi>Tranſubſtantiation</hi> of the <hi>Water,</hi> of the <hi>Perſon baptized,</hi> of the <hi>Oyl,</hi> of the <hi>Stones</hi>
                  <pb n="99" facs="tcp:65741:52"/>of the <hi>Altar,</hi> or of the <hi>Perſon ordained,</hi> and therefore neither <hi>any Tranſubſtantiation</hi> of the <hi>Elements</hi> of <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine. They</hi> compare <hi>theſe ſeveral changes</hi> together, and make <hi>them</hi> to be <hi>parallel</hi> and <hi>equal:</hi> So that it is evident <hi>they</hi> meant an <hi>equal change</hi> in <hi>them,</hi> and no Tranſubſtantiation of <hi>one</hi> of <hi>them,</hi> more than of <hi>the reſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>And farther, all the change <hi>they</hi> attribute to <hi>any</hi> of <hi>theſe things,</hi> the <hi>Water,</hi> the <hi>Oyl,</hi> the <hi>Baptized perſon,</hi> &amp;c. is not at all as to <hi>their ſubſtance,</hi> by removing it away; but as to the <hi>Virtue, Quality, Office,</hi> and <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſe</hi> of <hi>them</hi> by the <hi>Acceſſion</hi> or <hi>Influence</hi> of the <hi>Spirit</hi> of <hi>God,</hi> as I have particularly ſhewed above in <hi>Gregory Nyſſen, Cyril</hi> of <hi>Hieruſalem</hi> and St. <hi>Ambroſe:</hi> ſo that I may hence conclude, that as the <hi>Primitive Fathers</hi> taught no <hi>ſubſtantial change</hi> of any of <hi>thoſe things mentioned,</hi> in order to the <hi>Effects they</hi> are dedicated <hi>to,</hi> ſo <hi>they</hi> taught <hi>none</hi> of the <hi>Bread</hi> and <hi>Wine</hi> in order to <hi>their</hi> Communica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting to us the <hi>Benefits</hi> and <hi>Virtue</hi> of our <hi>Saviour's Paſſion.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I will end this Corollary with that of <hi>Theodoret,</hi>
                  <note n="(2)" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>Theodoret.</hi> Dial. 1. p. 18. <hi>Edit. Sirmond</hi> 1642.</note> 
                  <hi>our Saviour honoured the Symbols and Signs; the Conſecrated Bread and Wine, with the Titles of his Body and his Blood,</hi> not [by] changing <hi>their</hi> NATURE <hi>at all, but [by] adding</hi> GRACE <hi>to</hi> NATURE.</p>
               <p>My <hi>fifth Corollary</hi> ſhall be, <hi>That the Argument from the Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chariſt uſed by the Fathers to prove the Verity of the two Natures in Christ, doth evidently deny, and reject any Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtantiation.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This I ſhall demonſtrate from <hi>particular Fathers,</hi> moſt eminent in <hi>their times;</hi> the <hi>firſt</hi> of which ſhall be the <hi>Great</hi> St. <hi>Chryſoſtom,</hi> in <hi>his Epiſtle</hi> to <hi>Caeſarius</hi> a <hi>Monk,</hi> whom <hi>he</hi> was endeavouring to ſecure from <hi>Apollinarius his Hereſie,</hi> who denyed the <hi>Truth</hi> of the <hi>two Natures</hi> in <hi>Chriſt.</hi> For the diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proving of <hi>which, falſe Doctrine</hi> among <hi>other Arguments, He</hi> urges this from the <hi>Eucharist.</hi>
                  <note n="(1)" place="margin">Sicut enim antequam ſanctifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cetur Panis, Panem nominamus, divinâ autem illum ſanctificantè Gratiâ, me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diante Sacerdote, liberatus eſt quidem Appellatione PANIS, dignus autem habitus eſt Dominici Corporis AP<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>PELLATIONE, etia<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſi NATURA PANIS in ipſo permanſit, &amp; non duo Corpora, ſed unum Corpus Filii praedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>catur: Sic &amp; hic Divina <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>, id eſt, inundante Corporis naturâ, u<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>num filium, unam Perſonam, utre<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> haec fecerunt. Agnoſcendum tamen incon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fuſam, &amp; indiviſibilem rationem, non in unâ ſolum Naturâ, ſed in duobus perfectis. <hi>D. Chryſ. Ep.</hi> ad <hi>Caeſ.</hi> in the <hi>Appendix</hi> to the <hi>Defence</hi> of the <hi>Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſition,</hi> &amp;c. <hi>p. 156.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>For as</hi> [in the <hi>Euchariſt</hi>] <hi>before the Bread is Conſecrated, we call it Bread, but after that by the mediation of the Prieſt, the Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine
<pb n="100" facs="tcp:65741:53"/>Grace hath ſanctified it, it is no longer called Bread, but is honoured with the name of our Lord's Body, tho' the nature of Bread</hi> continue <hi>in it</hi> ſtill; <hi>and it doth not become two di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinct Bodies, but</hi> one Body <hi>of the Son of God; even ſo here the Divine Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture being united to the humane</hi> [or <hi>Body</hi>], <hi>they together make up but one Son, one Perſon. But muſt however be acknowledged to remain without Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fuſion after an indiviſible manner, not in one</hi> NATURE, <hi>but in</hi> TWO PERFECT NATURES.</p>
               <p>The <hi>very ſame Argument</hi> doth <hi>Theodoret</hi> urge againſt the <hi>Eutychians,</hi> whoſe <hi>Hereſie</hi> was the <hi>ſame</hi> with <hi>that</hi> of <hi>Apol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lonarius,</hi> as I have above put down <hi>his words</hi> at large from his <hi>ſecond Dialogue</hi> againſt the <hi>Eutychian Hereſie</hi> (p. 70.)</p>
               <p>One of <hi>your own Popes, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>elaſius</hi> I. againſt the <hi>ſame Here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticks,</hi> ſayes,<note n="(2)" place="margin">Certe Sacramen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ta, quae ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mimus Cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poris &amp; ſanguinis Chriſti, <hi>Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vina Res</hi> eſt, propter quod &amp; per eadem Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vinae eſſici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mur Conſor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tes Naturae, &amp; tamen eſſe non de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſinit SUB<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>STANTIA vel NATU<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>RA PANIS &amp; VINI: &amp; certe IMAGO &amp; SIMILITUDO CORPORIS &amp; SANGUINIS Chriſti in Actione Myſteriorum celebrantur. Satis ergo nobis evidenter oſtenditu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, hoc nobis in ipſo Chriſto Domino ſentiendum, quod in ej<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s Imagine profitemur, celebramus &amp; ſumi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>us. ut ſie<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> in hane, ſcilicet in Divinam tranſeunt, Sancto ſpiritu per<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>iciente Subſtantiam, PER<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>MANENTE tamen in ſuae (rect.) ſuâ PROPRIETATE NATURA: Sic illud ipſum Myſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rium Principale, cujus nobis efficientiam, virtutém<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> veraciter REPRESENTANT, ex quibus constat proprit PERMANENTIBUS Unum Christum, quiae integrum, ver<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>m<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> Permantre de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monſtrant. <hi>Gelaſius Papa de duabus in Chriſto Naturis</hi> in <hi>Biblioth.</hi> P Prum. <hi>Parte 3. Tom. 5.</hi> p. <hi>671. Edit. Colon. 1618.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Doubtleſs the</hi> SACRAMENTS <hi>of the Body and Blood of Chriſt, which we receive, are</hi> a Divine Thing, <hi>in that they make us Partakers of the</hi> Divine Nature, <hi>though the</hi> SUBSTANCE <hi>or</hi> NATURE <hi>of the</hi> BREAD <hi>and</hi> WINE <hi>doth ſtill</hi> Remain: <hi>and indeed the</hi> Image <hi>and</hi> Likeneſs <hi>of Chriſt</hi>'s Body <hi>and</hi> Blood <hi>is celebrated in the Myſterious Action. By this therefore we are plainly taught to think the ſame of our Lord Christ himſelf, as we profeſs, celebrate</hi> and <hi>receive, in, or by, his</hi> IMAGE, <hi>that as the</hi> Elements <hi>paſs into a</hi> Divine Nature, <hi>by the Operation of the</hi> Holy Ghoſt, <hi>and yet</hi> continue <hi>to have their own</hi> Proper Nature, <hi>ſo that principal Myſtery</hi> (<hi>the</hi> Incar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation) <hi>the Virtue and</hi> efficacy <hi>of</hi> which <hi>the [Conſecrated Elements] do truly</hi> Repreſent <hi>unto us, doth as evidently demon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrate, that there is</hi> One True <hi>and</hi> entire Chriſt, <hi>conſiſting of</hi> two diſtinct Natures.</p>
               <pb n="101" facs="tcp:65741:53"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ephrem,</hi> or <hi>Ephramius,</hi> the <hi>Patriarch</hi> of <hi>Antioch</hi> in the <hi>ſixth Century</hi> urges the <hi>ſame Argument</hi>
                  <note n="(3)" place="margin">
                     <hi>Apud</hi> Photii Bib<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lioth. num. <hi>229.</hi>
                  </note> againſt the <hi>ſame Hereticks.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>That which I gather from <hi>theſe evident places</hi> of theſe <hi>great Men</hi> is, that as <hi>they</hi> held the <hi>humane Nature to continue</hi> entire <hi>after its <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nion with the Divine into the</hi> One Perſon <hi>of</hi> Chriſt, ſo <hi>they</hi> held the <hi>true Subſtance of the Bread to continue</hi> after <hi>its</hi> Conſecration <hi>into the</hi> Sacramental Body <hi>of</hi> Chriſt; and that if they had not believed <hi>this, they</hi> would never have uſed <hi>it</hi> as an <hi>Argument</hi> to prove the <hi>other.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Theſe Places</hi> and <hi>this Argument</hi> are ſo convictive, that I ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mire that any man can believe <hi>Tranſubſtantiation,</hi> that does but reade and conſider <hi>them.</hi> I know <hi>ſome</hi> of <hi>your Writers</hi> ſay, that the <hi>Fathers</hi> by <hi>Subſtance</hi> and <hi>Nature</hi> here mean onely the <hi>outward Appearance</hi> and the <hi>bare Accidents.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But, not to inſiſt how <hi>we</hi> ſhall ever know <hi>any Author's ſenſe</hi> in any <hi>one thing,</hi> if men may take <hi>this Liberty</hi> not onely to make a word ſignifie <hi>what they pleaſe,</hi> but the direct contrary to <hi>what it ſhould</hi> and <hi>alwayes doth;</hi> This is to make the <hi>whole Argument</hi> of theſe <hi>ſeveral Greatest Men,</hi> of a <hi>Pope himſelf,</hi> and <hi>him</hi> perhaps as <hi>learned</hi> as ever ſat in the <hi>Chair,</hi> and as <hi>Infalli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble,</hi> perfect Foolery and direct Sophiſtry; to give up their <hi>Cauſe,</hi> as well as their <hi>Arguments</hi> unto the <hi>Hereticks,</hi> their Enemies, while <hi>they</hi> make <hi>theſe Learned Fathers</hi> to prove that <hi>Christ</hi> had not the <hi>Appearance onely</hi> (which none of the <hi>Euty<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chians</hi> did deny <hi>him</hi>) but a <hi>true humane Nature</hi> by the <hi>Exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple</hi> of a <hi>Thing,</hi> which had not <hi>the true Nature</hi> of <hi>Bread,</hi> but the <hi>bare Appearance</hi> of <hi>it</hi> without <hi>any Subſtance.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Certainly ſuch men do not conſider what great wrong <hi>they</hi> doe to <hi>theſe Fathers</hi> in making their <hi>Arguments</hi> ſo very weak, and impertinent: Had <hi>They</hi> then believed <hi>Tranſubſtantiation,</hi> it had been perfect Madneſs in <hi>Them</hi> to uſe the <hi>Euchariſt</hi> for <hi>an Argument</hi> againſt the <hi>Hereticks,</hi> ſince the <hi>Hereticks</hi> would moſt eaſily have retorted <hi>it,</hi> and ſhewn out of their own mouths, that <hi>as upon Conſecration</hi> the <hi>Subſtance of the Bread</hi> is gone, and <hi>nothing</hi> but the <hi>appearance</hi> of <hi>Bread</hi> remains; ſo upon <hi>the <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nion</hi> of the <hi>two Natures</hi> the <hi>humane</hi> was <hi>abſorpt,</hi> or (to borrow a word of you for the <hi>Eutychians</hi>) <hi>tranſubſtantia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted</hi> into the <hi>Divine,</hi> and onely the <hi>Appearance</hi> of <hi>fleſh</hi> re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mained:
<pb n="102" facs="tcp:65741:54"/>and this the <hi>Fathers</hi> could never have diſproved, if <hi>they</hi> themſelves had held, that the <hi>Appearance</hi> of a <hi>Thing</hi> as to <hi>Colour, Dimenſion, Smell, Taſt,</hi> &amp;c. might <hi>ſubſiſt</hi> without the <hi>Subſtance</hi> unto which <hi>thoſe Accidents</hi> do belong.</p>
               <p>In a word, had there been ſuch a thing as <hi>Tranſubſtantia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion</hi> believed <hi>then,</hi> as the <hi>Fathers</hi> could not have urged the <hi>Example</hi> of the <hi>Eucharist</hi> its continuing in the <hi>very ſame</hi> NA<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>TURE and SUBSTANCE <hi>it</hi> had <hi>before Conſecration</hi> againſt the <hi>Eutychian Hereticks;</hi> ſo it is <hi>Morally Impoſſible</hi> that <hi>thoſe Hereticks</hi> ſhould omit ſo <hi>home an Argument</hi> in <hi>Defence</hi> of themſelves: but ſince <hi>theſe</hi> are never known to have urged <hi>any ſuch thing</hi> for themſelves, and <hi>we</hi> find the <hi>Greateſt</hi> and <hi>most Learned Fathers</hi> urging the <hi>Example</hi> of the EUCHA<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>RIST <hi>its remaining in the</hi> TRUE SUBSTANCES <hi>of</hi> BREAD <hi>and</hi> WINE <hi>after</hi> CONSECRATION, <hi>we</hi> have <hi>all the Reaſon</hi> in the <hi>World</hi> to conclude that the <hi>Fathers</hi> neither <hi>did,</hi> nor <hi>could</hi> ever believe <hi>ſuch a thing</hi> as <hi>Tranſubſtantiation.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I might have added <hi>another Corollary</hi> from the Diſtinction between the <hi>Natural</hi> and the <hi>Spiritual Fleſh and Blood</hi> of <hi>Chriſt</hi> ſo much inſiſted on by the <hi>Fathers, Clemens</hi> of <hi>Alexan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dria,</hi>
                  <note n="(4)" place="margin">
                     <hi>Paedag.</hi> L. 2. <hi>c.</hi> 2.</note> and others, and eſpecially by <hi>Rathramn</hi> or <hi>Bertram,</hi> who hath made it the Subject of the <hi>Second Part</hi> of <hi>his Book</hi> from <hi>Section</hi> 50th. <hi>p.</hi> 127; by our Countreymen<note n="(5)" place="margin">Illa Eucharistia non eſt C<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pus Chriſti CORPO<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>RALITER ſed SPIRI<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>T<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ALI<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>TER non <hi>Corpus il<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lud</hi> Q<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>O paſſus eſt, ſed <hi>Corpus illud</hi> de quo locu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>as eſt: quando Panem &amp; Vinum in <hi>EUCHARISTIAM</hi> nocte unâ ante Paſſionem ſuam Conſecravit. Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſric. apud Wheloci notas in <hi>Bed.</hi> H. E. <hi>l. 4. c. 24.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Alfrick Arch-B<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>op</hi> of <hi>Canterbury</hi> in an <hi>Epistle</hi> to <hi>Wulphin</hi> Biſhop <hi>of Shirb<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>urn,</hi> and by <hi>Wulphin himſelf</hi>
                  <note n="(6)" place="margin">Hoſtia illa eſt Chriſti Corpus non <hi>Corporaliter,</hi> ſed <hi>Spiritualiter.</hi> Non Corpus in quo paſſus est, ſed Corpus <hi>de quo</hi> locutus eſt, quando <hi>Panem &amp; Vinum</hi> ea quae Paſſionem anteceſſit nocte <hi>in Hoſtiam</hi> Conſecravit, &amp; de <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crato Pane</hi> dixit, Hoc eſt Corpus Meum, <hi>&amp;c.</hi> Wulfini <hi>Oratio Synodica apud</hi> 
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſſer. de Chriſt. Eccl. Succeſ. &amp; Statu. <hi>c. 2. p. 44.</hi>
                  </note> in a <hi>Synodical Oration</hi> of <hi>his</hi> to <hi>his Clergy,</hi> in the <hi>Tenth Century</hi> near a <hi>Thouſand years</hi> after <hi>Christ.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I might alſo have inſiſted on <hi>ſome more ſuch,</hi> particularly on that Account in <hi>Heſychius</hi>
                  <note n="(7)" place="margin">
                     <hi>Heſychius</hi> in <hi>Levit.</hi> l. 2. c. 8.</note> of the <hi>Cuſtome</hi> of the <hi>Church</hi> of <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> to <hi>burn what was left</hi> of the <hi>Conſecrated Elements;</hi> but to avoid being tedious, thoſe I have already made are abundantly ſufficient to ſhew, that <hi>Tranſubſtantiation</hi> was not, could not be the <hi>Belief</hi> of the FATHERS; that <hi>their</hi>
                  <pb n="103" facs="tcp:65741:54"/>FAITH concerning the EUCHARIST is the very SAME with the FAITH taught and embraced by the CHURCH of ENGLAND, <hi>which was the Thing I undertook to evince.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="26" type="chapter">
               <head>
                  <hi>CHAP. XXIV.</hi> Two or Three Reflexions upon the Remainder of Mr. <hi>Sclater</hi>'s Book: <hi>The Concluſion.</hi>
               </head>
               <p>HAving done This, I ſhall not trouble my ſelf with the <hi>reſt</hi> of <hi>your Citations,</hi> but ſhall wave them as not one jot to the Purpoſe, ſince if <hi>they</hi> ſhould be againſt OUR CHURCH, I have already proved that <hi>they</hi> as are much againſt THE PRIMITIVE CHURCH, I will onely make <hi>two</hi> or <hi>three Reflections</hi> upon the <hi>Reſt</hi> of <hi>your Book,</hi> and then take leave of <hi>you.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The <hi>Firſt</hi> ſhall be upon <hi>your Great Lateran Council,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 84.</note> That <hi>it</hi> did determine (allowing, what is denyed by <hi>ſome</hi> of <hi>your own ſide,</hi> that things were managed <hi>fairly</hi> at this Meeting) for <hi>Tranſubſtantiation,</hi> and <hi>for the</hi> PAPAL POWER <hi>of</hi> DEPOS<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ING KINGS at the <hi>ſame time.</hi> If <hi>it</hi> erred in Determining the LATTER, why not in Determining the FIRST. I am ſure that TRANSUBSTANTIATION is as MUCH againſt the PRIMITIVE FATHERS, as that DAMNABLE HERE<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>TICAL DOCTRINE of POPES POWER of DEPOSING of KINGS, and DISPOSING of their KINGDOMS can be.<note place="margin">A Diſcourſe concerning Chriſt's Kingdom, in TWO SERMONS preached before the <hi>Univerſity</hi> of <hi>Cam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bridge,</hi> Printed for <hi>Green,</hi> 1682, p. 18, 19.</note> And <hi>we</hi> do not envy your having TRANSUBSTANTIATI<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ON <hi>determined</hi> by <hi>ſuch</hi> a Council, as FIRST <hi>Conciliarly</hi> de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>termined that HELLISH DOCTRINE of DEPOSING of KINGS, a <hi>Practice</hi> ſo <hi>Impious</hi> that Dr. <hi>BARNES</hi> not LONG SINCE in a SERMON before the FAMOUS UNIVERSITY of <hi>CAMBRIDGE</hi> thought <hi>it to be</hi> ONE <hi>of the moſt</hi> IRRE<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>FRAGABLE ARGUMENTS (to uſe his own words) <hi>to prove</hi> HIM [CHRIST his PRETENDER VICAR the POPE] <hi>to</hi> be THE ANTICHRIST, and <hi>he</hi> goes on to tell THEM, That whereas <hi>ſome have taken a great deal of Pains to prove</hi> HIM [the POPE] <hi>ſo, from the obſcure Prophecies of Daniel; And
<pb n="104" facs="tcp:65741:55"/>others with great Labour and Difficulties have applied all the</hi> Phae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nomena, <hi>and</hi> Characters <hi>of the</hi> Apocalyptical falle Prophet <hi>to the</hi> POPE; THIS <hi>is a moſt</hi> SURE and COMPENDIOUS WAY <hi>of</hi> ſtamping <hi>upon</hi> HIM <hi>the</hi> MARK <hi>of the</hi> BEAST. This <hi>Doctor's words</hi> and <hi>Opinion</hi> I have choſen the rather for this <hi>Purpoſe,</hi> becauſe I believe <hi>he</hi> doth not paſs in the Rank of MISREPRESENTERS among YOU, and becauſe it was in a SERMON before an UNIVERSITY,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 18.</note> wherein HE told <hi>them, he</hi> would <hi>deal ſincerely with</hi> THEM. I am perſwaded that thoſe of your Party that know HIM will grant <hi>him</hi> to be <hi>none</hi> of our <hi>fiery Zealots,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 49, 50. N. B.</note> and <hi>Furioſo</hi>'s againſt <hi>Popery,</hi> tho' HE doth in <hi>the</hi> ſecond SERMON ſpeak of JUST EXCLA<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>MATIONS <hi>againſt the</hi> SUPERSTITIONS <hi>and</hi> IDOLATRIES <hi>of the</hi> CHURCH of ROME, <hi>and of a</hi> COMMENDABLE IN<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>DIGNATION <hi>againſt the</hi> WICKED <hi>and</hi> HELLISH PRA<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>CTICES of the ROMISH EMISSARIES <hi>to</hi> ESTABLIH <hi>the</hi> POPISH RELIGION.</p>
               <p>My <hi>next</hi> Reflexion is,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 75, 76.</note> that your Account of <hi>Berengarius</hi> diſcovers abundance of malice and of ignorance too, becauſe <hi>He</hi> could not be the <hi>firſt Diſturber of the long Peace of the Church,</hi> by teaching a <hi>Doctrine</hi> oppoſite to <hi>Tranſubſtantiation,</hi> ſince in the <hi>Century</hi> before <hi>that Berengarius</hi> lived <hi>in,</hi> not to go abroad, in our OWN NATION the SAME DOCTRINE, that <hi>Berengarius</hi> did ſtand up for, was the COMMON FAITH of OUR CHURCH, and was publickly taught, and believed, as appears moſt evidently to a Demonſtration from the <hi>Publick Authorized</hi> SAXON HOMILY for EASTER, and from the <hi>Writings,</hi> and SYNODICAL ORATIONS (where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in a Man may moſt reaſonably expect to meet with the <hi>ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nuine</hi> and <hi>publick Faith</hi> of the <hi>Church</hi>) of ALFRICK ARCH<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>BISHOP of CANTERBURY [our ENGLISH PATRI<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ARCH] and of WULPHINE <hi>Biſhop</hi> of SHIRBOURN, as I have already obſerved,<note n="(l)" place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 73.81. N. B.</note> and put down <hi>their words;</hi> and the SAME FAITH was generally <hi>believed</hi> by <hi>almoſt</hi> ALL the FRENCH and ITALIANS as well as by the ENGLISH in <hi>Berengarius</hi> his <hi>time,</hi> as <hi>Matthew Weſtminſter</hi> tells us<note n="(m)" place="margin">Eeodem tempore Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rengariu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>in haereticam prolapſus pravitatem, omnes Gal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>los, Italos et Anglos ſuis jampenecor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruperat pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vitatibus. Matth. Weſt. ad annum, <hi>1087.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>who</hi> was miſtaken in ſaying <hi>it was by the Infection</hi> of <hi>Berengarius</hi>'s <hi>Doctrine,</hi> ſince it is certain THAT was the GENERAL and PUBLICK DOCTRINE <hi>here</hi> in the <hi>Century</hi> before; and in
<pb n="105" facs="tcp:65741:55"/>FRANCE the <hi>Century</hi> before <hi>that</hi> (to wit, in the NINTH CENTURY) as one may believe from the Writingr of <hi>Ber<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tram</hi> and <hi>Erigena.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>And here I cannot but obſerve how much you diſcover a groſs ignorance, when <hi>you</hi> make <hi>Bertram,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 76.</note> and <hi>Scotus Eri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gena</hi> (<hi>whom you</hi> have ſplit into <hi>two</hi>) <hi>Followers</hi> of <hi>Berenga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rius,</hi> whenas <hi>They both</hi> lived <hi>two Hundred years</hi> before <hi>Him.</hi> Nay a man would believe almoſt from <hi>you,</hi> that <hi>Berthram</hi> was at <hi>this preſent</hi> alive, when you ſay that <hi>Berengarius</hi>'s <hi>Opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion</hi> and <hi>Arguments</hi> are <hi>still urged by Bertram,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 76.</note> 
                  <hi>lately reprinted in Engliſh.</hi> You have a great deal more of <hi>ſuch wretched ſtuff,</hi> but I am ſo weary of <hi>it,</hi> that I will but ſpeak a word or two to you as to the <hi>Greeks,</hi> and then paſs to a ſarewell requeſt to <hi>you,</hi> and <hi>your new Superiours.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>That the preſent great <hi>Ignorance, Poverty</hi> and <hi>Ambition</hi> of the <hi>Greek Church</hi> hath taught a great <hi>many</hi> of <hi>them,</hi> lea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving their <hi>own ancient Faith,</hi> to embrace for lucre ſake the <hi>Latin Doctrine</hi> of <hi>Tranſubſtantiation,</hi> is <hi>what</hi> we cannot now deny, but that which we have to ſay upon <hi>this buſineſs is,</hi> that <hi>thoſe perſons</hi> neither learned this <hi>new fangled Doctrine</hi> from the <hi>Fathers,</hi> from their <hi>own Liturgies,</hi> or from the <hi>an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tient Creeds,</hi> or <hi>Eccleſiaſtical Conſtitutions;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>See Dr.</hi> Smith <hi>of</hi> Oxford <hi>his</hi> Miſcellanea</note> that <hi>Gabriel</hi> of <hi>Philadelphia</hi> (<hi>who</hi> ſtudied and lived ſo long at <hi>Padua</hi> and <hi>Venice</hi>) firſt broached <hi>Tranſubſtantiation</hi> in their language, ſince <hi>whom</hi> many <hi>Latinized Greeks</hi> have eſpouſed <hi>it,</hi> and the <hi>four Patriarchs,</hi> at the <hi>Inſtance</hi> of <hi>Monſieur Nointel,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Ricaut <hi>his Preface to</hi> his Preſent State <hi>of the</hi> Greek Church.</note> or ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther his <hi>French Mony</hi> (as I hope a <hi>Gentleman</hi> who was <hi>then</hi> in <hi>Turkey</hi> will e're long make it ſufficiently appear) ſubſcribed the <hi>Oriental Confeſſion</hi> (drawn up by <hi>one</hi> bred in <hi>Italy</hi>) in the year 1672. not, as <hi>you</hi> falſly tell <hi>us,</hi> 1643.</p>
               <p>As their <hi>Ignorance</hi> (which is ſo <hi>great,</hi> that Sr. <hi>P. Ricaut</hi> ſays moſt <hi>Mechanicks among us are more learned and knowing than the Doctors and Clergy of</hi> Greece) diſpoſes them for <hi>any Doctrine</hi> whatever, ſo their <hi>great Poverty</hi> (which no body denies) and their <hi>unaccountable</hi> and <hi>prodigious Ambiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on</hi> hurry <hi>them</hi> on to any thing for lucre ſake. The Dire effects of their <hi>extravagant Ambition</hi> are ſufficient<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly ſeen in that <hi>they</hi> have thereby run their <hi>poor Church</hi> into ſuch arrears with the <hi>Port,</hi> that <hi>it</hi> will never
<pb n="106" facs="tcp:65741:56"/>
                  <hi>be</hi> able to claw off.<note place="margin">Ricaut<hi>'s</hi> Pr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nt State <hi>of the</hi> Greek Church.</note> Through their changing of <hi>Patri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>archs</hi> (whereof <hi>they</hi>
                  <note n="a" place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 102, 102, <hi>&amp;c. p.</hi> 98.</note> had <hi>ſix</hi> in <hi>eight years</hi> at <hi>Conſtanti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nople</hi>) and their moſt unchriſtian ſhouldering of <hi>one</hi> another <hi>out,</hi> the <hi>Poor Church</hi> was indebted in the year 1672. to the <hi>Grand Se<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>gnior three hundred</hi> and <hi>fifty thouſand Dollars,</hi> as Sr. <hi>Paul</hi> ſays he was informed by the <hi>Biſhop</hi> of <hi>Smyrna.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This is enough to ſhew the miſerable Humour as well as Condition of thoſe People, who to get monys to buy out the <hi>incumbent Patriarch</hi> and to place <hi>themſelves</hi> tho' but <hi>for a month</hi> on the <hi>Patriarchal Throne</hi> at <hi>Conſtantinople,</hi> would I queſtion not ſubſcribe a <hi>worſe Doctrine</hi> than that of <hi>Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtantiation,</hi> ſince <hi>they</hi> have ignorance enough for <hi>any.</hi> The behaviour of the <hi>Arch-Biſhop</hi> of <hi>Samos</hi> to <hi>Doctor Smith</hi> of <hi>Maudlins,</hi> makes me to have a very ſlender opinion of <hi>thoſe ſort</hi> of <hi>men:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">See Dr. <hi>Smiths</hi> Preface to <hi>Miſcellanea</hi>
                  </note> when <hi>he</hi> met with <hi>him</hi> in <hi>France, then Children</hi> only <hi>received</hi> in <hi>the one kind,</hi> and <hi>they</hi> could not di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geſt <hi>Fleſh;</hi> but as ſoon as <hi>he</hi> had croſſed the Water, and breathed a little <hi>Engliſh Air,</hi> then <hi>Children</hi> did undoubted<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly partake in <hi>both kinds,</hi> as <hi>he</hi> quickly wrote to <hi>Doctor Smith.</hi> But enough of this <hi>Man,</hi> and the Humour of that <hi>miſerable People,</hi> which is <hi>nothing</hi> to the purpoſe of a <hi>Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſenſus Veterum.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The <hi>Requeſt</hi> I have now to make to you Mr. <hi>Sclater</hi> is, that you would conſider what a miſerable miſtake <hi>you</hi> have made about theſe things, how grievouſly <hi>you</hi> have ſuffered your ſelf to be impoſed upon, in leaving a <hi>Communion</hi> which is truly <hi>Catholick</hi> and <hi>Apostolical,</hi> and hath not <hi>one unlawful Term</hi> of <hi>Communion,</hi> and in falling to a <hi>Church</hi> which for all the Paints and Waſhes laid on <hi>it</hi> appears to be <hi>very deform<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed,</hi> and hath a great many <hi>unlawful Terms</hi> of <hi>Communion.</hi> If <hi>their Condition</hi> be dangerous that were bred in that <hi>Communi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on,</hi> if <hi>they</hi> have any opportunities (as all here in <hi>England</hi> have) of knowing more and of better information; what muſt be thought of <hi>yours, who</hi> can pretend no want of Infor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mation, have had ſo long a Tract of opportunities to have ſecured <hi>you</hi> even in <hi>old age</hi> from ſuch a <hi>doleful Fall;</hi> I do from my ſoul wiſh that <hi>you</hi> may (before death ſurprizes) recover <hi>your ſelf,</hi> and return to that <hi>true Faith</hi> from which you have <hi>ſwerved,</hi> and that <hi>all</hi> that lye under the <hi>ſame
<pb n="107" facs="tcp:65741:56"/>guilt</hi> may in God's good time <hi>be</hi> again <hi>gathered</hi> into our <hi>Apoſtolical Church.</hi> May God remove all <hi>Oſtacles,</hi> that do at preſent hinder ſuch a <hi>Return.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>And my requeſt to your <hi>Superiours</hi> is, that if ever <hi>they</hi> think fit to have <hi>another Convert</hi> appear in Print againſt <hi>us, they</hi> would oblige us ſo far as to chuſe <hi>one</hi> that hath a little more Modeſty, and a little more Learning, <hi>one</hi> that can diſtinguiſh between the <hi>Presbyters</hi> of <hi>Achaia</hi> and St. <hi>An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>drew,</hi> between the <hi>Second General Council</hi> of <hi>Conſtantinople,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>p.</hi> 72.</note> and the (reputed) <hi>Seventh</hi> at <hi>Nice,</hi> whence <hi>he</hi> quotes that impudent lye of <hi>Epiphanius</hi> the <hi>Deacon;</hi> one that can <hi>tranſlate</hi> what <hi>he</hi> is taught to <hi>borrow;</hi> that ſo if ever any of our Church vouchſafe to anſwer <hi>him,</hi> he may not have ſo ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny complaints to make as I have had in the <hi>Examination</hi> of Mr. <hi>Sclater</hi>'s Book.</p>
               <closer>
                  <date>
                     <hi>March 1ſt.</hi> 1686</date>.</closer>
            </div>
            <trailer>THE END.</trailer>
         </div>
      </body>
   </text>
</TEI>
